do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o and_o live_v in_o they_o gal._n 3.12_o contrary_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n and_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o a_o sinner_n be_v not_o justify_v unless_o he_o be_v condemn_v viz._n by_o the_o law_n he_o be_v not_o quicken_v unless_o he_o be_v slay_v he_o do_v not_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n unless_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n luth._o tom._n 2.57_o thus_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o justify_v save_v adam_n in_o his_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o angel_n by_o this_o righteousness_n no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v job_n 9.20_o if_o i_o justify_v myself_o my_o own_o mouth_n shall_v condemn_v i_o if_o i_o say_v i_o be_o perfect_a it_o shall_v also_o prove_v i_o perverse_a also_o v._n 30.31_o if_o i_o wash_v myself_o with_o snow_n water_n and_o make_v my_o hand_n never_o so_o clean_a yet_o shall_v thou_o plunge_v i_o in_o the_o ditch_n and_o my_o own_o clothes_n shall_v abhor_v i_o the_o meaning_n be_v if_o i_o be_v the_o pure_a man_n alive_a and_o god_n shall_v call_v i_o to_o his_o tribunal_n i_o must_v needs_o condemn_v myself_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v near_o unto_o i_o will_v condemn_v i_o psalm_n 130.3_o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v be_v exeream_n to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v a_o miss_n who_o may_v stand_v psalm_n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o flesh_n live_v be_v justify_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v one_o branch_n of_o any_o command_n by_o reason_n of_o indwelling_a corruption_n so_o that_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o man_n whether_o in_o the_o perfect_a action_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v he_o dare_v stand_v to_o god_n severe_a trial_n thereof_o much_o less_o be_v we_o able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o therefore_o can_v hope_v for_o righteousness_n by_o it_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o another_o case_n esa_n 28.20_o the_o bed_n be_v short_a than_o that_o a_o man_n can_v stretch_v himself_o on_o it_o and_o the_o cover_n narrow_a than_o that_o he_o can_v wrap_v himself_o in_o it_o so_o say_v i_o of_o man_n righteousness_n we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o therefore_o can_v hope_v for_o righteousness_n from_o it_o the_o law_n require_v a_o twofold_a righteousness_n 1_o habitual_a in_o the_o inherent_a holiness_n of_o a_o man_n whole_a person_n 2_o actual_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o good_a work_v enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o forbearance_n of_o the_o contrary_a evil_a work_n both_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n word_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o action_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n so_o that_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n incur_v damnation_n by_o his_o deed_n and_o therefore_o can_v remain_v justify_v by_o his_o habit_n nay_o he_o be_v more_o guilty_a that_o have_v a_o habit_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n produce_v act_n of_o unrighteousness_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o fall_v angel_n and_o adam_n what_o man_n be_v there_o can_v perform_v these_o two_o command_n to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o to_o covet_v yea_o look_v upon_o man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o regeneration_n we_o shall_v see_v weakness_n in_o his_o faith_n mark_v 9.24_o sinking_n in_o his_o hope_n psalm_n 43.5_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n esa_n 64.6_o the_o prophet_n doubt_v not_o to_o pronounce_v of_o all_o our_o righteousness_n which_o be_v inherent_a in_o our_o person_n compare_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n they_o be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n obj._n if_o our_o best_a performance_n be_v stain_v esa_n 64.6_o why_o shall_v we_o perform_v any_o good_a work_n answ_n though_o they_o be_v stain_v there_o be_v some_o good_a in_o they_o there_o be_v gold_n in_o the_o oar_n there_o be_v so_o much_o good_a that_o god_n pardon_v the_o ill_a and_o accept_v the_o good_a a_o sick_a man_n must_v eat_v to_o strengthen_v nature_n though_o much_o of_o what_o he_o eat_v turn_n to_o putrefaction_n this_o righteousness_n of_o work_n can_v justify_v we_o 1_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o it_o have_v much_o indwelling_a corruption_n 2_o saint_n ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 5.9_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n see_v we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o inherent_a holiness_n but_o by_o his_o blood_n inherent_a righteousness_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n of_o our_o sonship_n but_o only_o a_o consequent_a of_o it_o gal._n 4.6_o he_o say_v not_o you_o be_v receive_v for_o son_n because_o the_o spirit_n have_v stamp_v upon_o you_o inherent_a holiness_n but_o because_o by_o and_o in_o christ_n you_o be_v receive_v for_o son_n you_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n thereof_o 3_o no_o man_n in_o pang_n of_o conscience_n and_o agony_n of_o death_n can_v trust_v to_o his_o own_o righteousness_n psalm_n 130.3_o 4._o 4_o because_o the_o law_n promise_v life_n upon_o a_o impossible_a condition_n rom._n 10.5_o and_o so_o leave_v the_o conscience_n doubtful_a and_o tremble_a 2_o the_o second_o righteousness_n whereby_o person_n stand_v righteous_a be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v when_o god_n declare_v man_n who_o be_v wicked_a and_o sinner_n by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n true_a believer_n to_o be_v free_v and_o absolve_v from_o eternal_a death_n and_o to_o have_v right_a to_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1_o thes_n 5.9_o when_o that_o merciful_a father_n do_v see_v we_o to_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n and_o cast_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o he_o mean_v the_o elect_a say_v be_v thou_o peter_n that_o denier_n paul_n that_o persecutor_n david_n that_o adulterer_n that_o sinner_n that_o be_v the_o apple_n in_o paradise_n that_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n luth._o tom._n 4.94_o let_v the_o law_n rule_v over_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o promise_v sweet_o reign_v in_o the_o conscience_n now_o concern_v justification_n consider_v 1_o the_o efficient_a cause_n 1_o generally_n the_o whole_a trinity_n rom._n 3.30_o it_o be_v one_o god_n who_o shall_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n rom._n 4.5_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n in_o particular_a the_o father_n justify_v we_o pronunciative_o because_o we_o have_v imputative_a righteousness_n and_o his_o justice_n be_v thereby_o satisfy_v for_o a_o sinner_n be_v not_o just_a before_o god_n because_o he_o be_v justify_v but_o he_o be_v therefore_o justify_v because_o he_o be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o just_a for_o upon_o the_o creature_n righteousness_n the_o act_n of_o god_n in_o justification_n proceed_v for_o upon_o the_o behold_n of_o a_o righteousness_n for_o we_o the_o father_n justify_v we_o pronunciative_o the_o son_n justify_v we_o meritorious_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o ephes_n 5.2_o the_o spirit_n justify_v we_o by_o apply_v unto_o we_o christ_n satisfaction_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 2_o the_o material_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n matth._n 20.28_o he_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o luke_n 22.20_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n act_n 2.28_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purchase_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n when_o we_o teach_v we_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o we_o scatter_v and_o divide_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n among_o the_o people_n luth._o in_o gen._n 49._o col._n 1.14_o 20._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n also_o v._o 22._o you_o that_o be_v enemy_n have_v he_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n heb._n 9.12_o speak_v of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n he_o say_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n but_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o yea_o
this_o bloodshed_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o ransom_v we_o from_o wrath_n rom._n 5.9_o and_o purchase_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o rom._n 3.25_o but_o also_o the_o same_o death_n purchase_v heaven_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.15_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o death_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n heb._n 10.19_o have_v brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v into_o heaven_n itself_o contrary_n to_o those_o mistake_v dictate_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n his_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n purchase_v heaven_n for_o we_o and_o that_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n only_o ransom_v we_o from_o hell_n 2_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o forgiveness_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n heb._n 9.22_o thing_n figurative_o holy_a be_v cleanse_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n than_o thing_n true_o holy_a must_v be_v cleanse_v with_o better_a blood_n again_o heb._n 9.25_o 26._o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o also_o heb._n 9.28_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o elect_a see_v also_o heb._n 10.5_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o v._o 10._o by_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n once_o for_o all_o also_o v._n 12._o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n both_o in_o kind_n and_o number_n for_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n also_o v._n 14._o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v no_o more_o offering_n to_o make_v nor_o no_o more_o suffer_v to_o endure_v nor_o needs_o no_o repetition_n of_o what_o be_v do_v because_o with_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o sanctify_a person_n also_o v._n 19_o he_o show_v the_o price_n of_o this_o purchase_n to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n call_v also_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n v._o 20._o also_o heb._n 13.20_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n we_o be_v make_v perfect_a christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v from_o the_o most_o grievous_a sin_n which_o we_o have_v do_v by_o his_o be_v crucify_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o the_o purification_n of_o water_n justin_n count_v triph._n 246._o he_o name_v this_o purify_n as_o the_o outward_a sign_n for_o pag._n 177._o he_o say_v out_o of_o esaias_n wash_v you_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o send_v we_o into_o a_o bath_n to_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n which_o all_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n can_v but_o he_o show_v this_o wholesome_a wash_n will_v follow_v they_o that_o repent_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o sheep_n but_o by_o faith_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n gal._n â—_o 13_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o manner_n how_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n even_o by_o christ_n hang_v on_o a_o tree_n and_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o ephes_n 2.16_o christ_n reconcile_v jew_n and_o gentile_n unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n 1_o peter_n 1.18_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n 1_o peter_n 2.24_o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n revel_v 1.5_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n revel_v 5.9_o speak_v of_o christ_n he_o say_v thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n revel_v 7.14_o john_n show_v how_o the_o martyr_n come_v to_o be_v array_v in_o white_a robe_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v by_o wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n one_o drop_n of_o who_o blood_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o whole_a creature_n luth._o tom._n 4._o what_o mean_v then_o that_o new_a opinion_n that_o part_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n object_n rom._n 5.18_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a answ_n the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o law_n but_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2.9_o obj._n christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o and_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o answ_n the_o scripture_n place_n our_o righteousness_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o righteousness_n a_o christian_n have_v be_v forgiveness_n and_o cover_n of_o sin_n rom._n 4.7_o 8._o quest_n but_o what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o the_o active_a obedience_n of_o christ_n to_o our_o redemption_n answ_n have_v he_o not_o be_v holy_a harmless_a and_o undefiled_a he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o fit_a mediator_n heb._n 7.25_o 2_o to_o be_v a_o pattern_n for_o we_o how_o to_o walk_v 1_o joh._n 2.6_o we_o must_v walk_v as_o he_o walk_v with_o a_o as_o of_o similitude_n though_o not_o of_o equality_n 3_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n for_o christ_n be_v perfect_a man_n hence_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o owe_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n gal._n 4.4_o quest_n if_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o material_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n why_o be_v it_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o righteousness_n answ_n because_o it_o be_v equivalent_a to_o righteousness_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o lawgiver_n if_o his_o law_n be_v observe_v or_o the_o penalty_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o suffer_v now_o the_o penalty_n be_v death_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n either_o eternal_a death_n of_o we_o or_o temporal_a death_n of_o our_o surety_n now_o our_o sin_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.3_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o v._o 4_o 5._o 2_o where_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v there_o the_o name_n of_o it_o may_v well_o be_v but_o in_o christ_n satisfactory_a death_n there_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o righteousness_n to_o wit_n a_o take_v away_o of_o guilt_n and_o filth_n for_o herein_o believer_n iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o sin_n cover_v rom._n 4.7_o 8._o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o righteousness_n may_v be_v well_o give_v hereto_o to_o conclude_v there_o be_v a_o infinite_a righteousness_n in_o christ_n of_o which_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a and_o there_o be_v a_o inherent_a personal_a righteousness_n to_o qualify_v he_o for_o a_o fit_a mediator_n heb._n 7.25_o and_o there_o be_v a_o righteousness_n of_o satisfaction_n this_o righteousness_n consist_v in_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n col._n 1.14_o obj._n but_o christ_n suffer_v many_o other_o suffering_n beside_o death_n inward_a in_o his_o soul_n as_o desertion_n sense_n of_o wrath_n outward_a in_o his_o body_n as_o nail_v whip_a mock_a therefore_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o sole_a price_n answ_n i_o suppose_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v comprehend_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o and_o about_o his_o death_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o pain_n and_o anguish_n and_o propinquity_n unto_o his_o death_n be_v as_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a such_o be_v christ_n heaviness_n matth._n 26.37_o his_o agony_n and_o drop_n of_o sweat_n like_o blood_n luk._n 22.44_o for_o those_o other_o suffering_n christ_n endure_v in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n as_o hunger_n thirst_n flight_n fast_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v not_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o man_n sin_n but_o only_a pattern_n of_o patience_n 1_o because_o the_o scripture_n affix_n our_o justification_n and_o reconciliation_n not_o to_o his_o suffering_n in_o general_a but_o to_o his_o suffering_n of_o death_n in_o special_a heb._n 2.9_o never_o mention_v his_o foregoing_a suffering_n of_o hunger_n thirst_n etc._n etc._n in_o point_n of_o justification_n if_o the_o other_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v part_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n still_o insist_v on_o the_o price_n of_o his_o death_n and_o on_o no_o other_o
thing_n and_o limit_v the_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o suffering_n then_o not_o mention_v any_o other_o 2_o suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n shall_v concur_v in_o point_n of_o satisfaction_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v difficult_a if_o at_o all_o possible_a to_o prove_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o all_o his_o suffering_n through_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n as_o well_o as_o those_o in_o death_n do_v concur_v in_o point_n of_o satisfaction_n therefore_o his_o observation_n and_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v also_o concur_v as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o price_n obj._n but_o be_v it_o not_o dangerous_a to_o leave_v out_o christ_n his_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o join_v it_o to_o christ_n his_o death_n answ_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n when_o the_o scripture_n fix_v the_o redemption_n on_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o about_o death_n he_o give_v his_o own_o son_n the_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o we_o the_o holy_a for_o they_o who_o have_v transgress_v the_o law_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a for_o what_o other_o thing_n can_v cover_v our_o sin_n then_o his_o righteousness_n in_o who_o other_o can_v we_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a man_n be_v count_v just_a then_o in_o the_o alone_a son_n of_o god_n o_o sweet_a change_n that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o many_o shall_v be_v hide_v in_o one_o righteous_a but_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o shall_v cause_v that_o many_o unjust_a shall_v be_v count_v righteous_a justin_n mart._n ad_fw-la diognetum_n p._n 386._o the_o conscience_n may_v as_o well_o scruple_n what_o if_o i_o add_v as_o what_o if_o i_o leave_v out_o for_o addition_n be_v dangerous_a in_o this_o case_n especial_o where_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o plain_o and_o positive_o gal._n 5.4_o 3_o the_o three_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n whereby_o christ_n his_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o isai_n 53.6_o rom._n 8.3_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o christ_n be_v our_o surety_n heb._n 7.22_o and_o pay_v our_o debt_n he_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o manifest_v his_o discharge_n thereof_o act_v 2.22_o so_o that_o as_o on_o the_o cross_n christ_n blot_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n and_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o nail_v they_o to_o his_o cross_n col._n 2._o so_o do_v the_o lord_n behold_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o rest_v satisfy_v therewith_o isai_n 53.11_o 4_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o a_o soul_n justification_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o severe_a justice_n against_o sin_n that_o though_o in_o himself_o he_o can_v yet_o he_o decree_v that_o he_o will_v not_o pass_v by_o sin_n without_o satisfaction_n rom._n 3.25_o 26._o to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o jesus_n there_o be_v many_o other_o end_v as_o for_o the_o show_v forth_o his_o free_a grace_n to_o a_o sinner_n which_o i_o shall_v pass_v by_o obj._n but_o how_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o god_n and_o christ_n see_v the_o scripture_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n rom._n 3.28_o answ_n the_o lord_n justify_v judicial_o as_o a_o judge_n justify_v a_o innocent_a person_n or_o a_o person_n when_o sue_v for_o debt_n the_o payment_n of_o the_o debt_n appear_v 2_o christ_n justify_v meritorious_o act_v 13.39_o heb._n 9.26_o faith_n justify_v instrumental_o 1_v not_o professional_a faith_n for_o then_o all_o hypocrite_n shall_v be_v justify_v against_o who_o james_n dispute_v jam._n 2.24_o 2_o nor_o do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credere_fw-la the_o act_n of_o believe_v justify_v we_o as_o if_o that_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o for_o righteousness_n not_o for_o its_o own_o merit_n but_o for_o god_n favourable_a acceptance_n as_o if_o god_n do_v accept_v the_o act_n of_o believe_v for_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n as_o some_o have_v hold_v the_o act_n of_o believe_v do_v not_o justify_v 1_o because_o no_o man_n be_v save_v and_o justify_v by_o a_o act_n of_o his_o own_o tit._n 3.6_o 7._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n eph._n 2.9_o not_o of_o work_n now_o to_o believe_v be_v a_o act_n of_o our_o own_o take_v denomination_n from_o the_o next_o agent_n 2_o from_o absurdity_n then_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o two_o righteousness_n to_o wit_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n if_o one_o be_v sufficient_a what_o need_v another_o it_o tend_v to_o thrust_v christ_n out_o and_o all_o his_o merit_n faith_n justify_v we_o objective_o as_o it_o terminate_v upon_o the_o redemption_n in_o christ_n joh._n 3.14_o 15._o as_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n to_o look_v up_o to_o he_o typify_v by_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n thou_o hold_v divers_a sort_n of_o seed_n in_o thy_o hand_n i_o ask_v not_o what_o the_o seed_n be_v with_o which_o they_o be_v join_v but_o what_o the_o virtue_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v here_o speak_v plain_o what_o faith_n alone_o do_v not_o with_o what_o grace_n it_o be_v conjoin_v it_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o promise_n love_n and_o hope_n have_v other_o business_n luth._o in_o gen._n 15._o this_o righteousness_n be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n because_o he_o â—ound_v it_o out_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n offer_v that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o righteousness_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n because_o faith_n be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o we_o apprehend_v it_o it_o be_v call_v our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23.6_o because_o it_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n to_o be_v we_o by_o imputation_n on_o god_n part_n by_o acceptation_n on_o our_o part_n first_o use_v for_o information_n 1_o for_o information_n 1_o see_v how_o thou_o become_v righteous_a not_o by_o work_v but_o by_o believe_v act_v 13.38_o 39_o rom._n 3_o 22._o gal._n 2.16_o rom._n 4.4_o 5._o a_o man_n may_v work_v long_o enough_o and_o yet_o in_o fine_a work_n himself_o into_o hell_n if_o he_o have_v not_o faith_n in_o christ_n paul_n have_v a_o righteousness_n even_o to_o blamelesness_n phil._n 3.6_o before_o conversion_n after_o conversion_n he_o disclaim_v it_o v._o 7._o the_o law_n of_o work_n say_v do_v what_o i_o command_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n give_v what_o thou_o command_v august_n the_o command_n be_v sweet_a when_o we_o understand_v they_o not_o only_o in_o book_n but_o in_o the_o wound_n of_o a_o most_o sweet_a saviour_n luth._o tom._n 1._o ad_fw-la stanpic_n if_o a_o good_a life_n have_v not_o be_v lead_v do_v not_o therefore_o despair_v if_o a_o good_a life_n have_v be_v lead_v do_v not_o therefore_o hope_v that_o be_v as_o to_o justification_n 2_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o thousand_o of_o ignorant_a person_n who_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v they_o will_v tell_v you_o by_o their_o good_a prayer_n and_o well_o meaning_n and_o because_o they_o deal_v just_o many_o fast_o pray_v deny_v themselves_o mourn_v deal_v just_o that_o god_n may_v speak_v peace_n to_o their_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v a_o work_n for_o life_n not_o from_o life_n so_o they_o refrain_v from_o evil_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n in_o order_n to_o satisfaction_n of_o divine_a justice_n there_o must_v be_v a_o full_a righteousness_n of_o a_o infinite_a person_n these_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v because_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n be_v offend_v this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n obj._n but_o though_o the_o work_n we_o do_v in_o our_o natural_a state_n do_v not_o make_v we_o righteous_a yet_o the_o work_n of_o our_o regenerate_a estate_n do_v for_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o work_v in_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n answ_n the_o personal_a work_n of_o christ_n in_o make_v atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n justify_v we_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o but_o for_o his_o other_o virtual_a work_n they_o do_v not_o justify_v we_o 2_o the_o work_n of_o regenerate_a man_n be_v so_o wrought_v by_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v also_o wrought_v by_o we_o rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v live_v hence_o because_o of_o our_o imperfection_n they_o can_v be_v perfect_a 3_o regenerate_v man_n in_o their_o best_a action_n stand_v need_n of_o spare_v when_o nehemiah_n have_v desire_v the_o
be_v needful_a let_v we_o avoid_v wicked_a suspicion_n of_o other_o concern_v we_o and_o our_o receive_a opinion_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v try_v envy_n not_o any_o man_n who_o be_v dear_o love_v before_o other_o just_a mart._n ad_fw-la zenam_fw-la &_o serenum_fw-la p._n 390._o let_v no_o worldly_a conference_n flow_v from_o we_o but_o that_o which_o fit_v we_o for_o virtue_n our_o neighbour_n speak_v let_v we_o not_o laugh_v at_o he_o nor_o hinder_v he_o until_o by_o our_o silence_n he_o be_v ashamed_a and_o be_v silent_a ibid._n p._n 391_o 392._o 2_o exhortation_n to_o christian_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o salt_n 1_o as_o salt_n draw_v out_o putrify_v humour_n out_o of_o meat_n and_o make_v it_o rellishable_a for_o the_o palate_n so_o christian_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o example_n and_o in_o particular_a preacher_n draw_v out_o the_o rottenness_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o society_n of_o christian_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o season_v one_o or_o two_o or_o a_o few_o but_o even_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o to_o press_v it_o the_o more_o upon_o they_o he_o use_v this_o similitude_n not_o once_o but_o often_o as_o mark_v 9_o ult_n john_n 14._o ult_n 2_o for_o profitableness_n sale_n &_o sole_a nihil_fw-la utilius_fw-la salt_n be_v most_o profitable_a call_v by_o some_o the_o balsam_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v mingle_v with_o all_o mix_a body_n and_o preserve_v they_o from_o corruption_n so_o christian_n be_v very_o profitable_a philemon_n 11._o former_o unprofitable_a now_o profitable_a to_o thou_o and_o i_o 3_o christian_n be_v like_o salt_n for_o wisdom_n salt_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o wisdom_n as_o salt_n season_v meat_n so_o wisdom_n season_v the_o mind_n of_o good_a man_n hence_o sapientia_fw-la be_v derive_v à _fw-la sapore_fw-la from_o savour_n because_o wisdom_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v christian_n in_o the_o world_n 4_o salt_n be_v of_o a_o hot_a and_o fiery_a nature_n because_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n it_o kindle_v and_o of_o a_o watery_a nature_n because_o if_o you_o pour_v water_n upon_o it_o it_o turn_v into_o water_n so_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v hot_a and_o zealous_a for_o god_n yet_o shall_v this_o heat_n be_v mingle_v with_o knowledge_n and_o discretion_n lest_o we_o fly_v out_o as_o those_o luke_n 9.53_o who_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o samaritan_n or_o those_o who_o out_o of_o zeal_n to_o god_n persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n rom_n 10.2_o 5_o as_o salt_n stir_v up_o thirst_n so_o christian_n shall_v stir_v up_o other_o to_o thirst_n after_o christ_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n john_n 7.37_o revel_v 22.17_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o look_v for_o example_n from_o other_o as_o give_v example_n to_o other_o lyvy_a call_v greece_n the_o salt_n of_o the_o nation_n it_o be_v more_o true_o say_v of_o christian_n 6_o as_o by_o salt_n meat_n be_v make_v fit_a for_o our_o taste_n so_o by_o the_o salt_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n the_o word_n be_v make_v fit_a for_o the_o relish_n of_o other_o 1_o peter_z 3.1_o hence_o christian_n be_v call_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o earthly_a mind_a man_n 7_o as_o for_o preservation_n of_o meat_n and_o other_o thing_n from_o putrefaction_n there_o must_v be_v a_o just_a measure_n of_o salt_n neither_o too_o much_o nor_o too_o little_a so_o christian_n in_o general_a nor_o teacher_n in_o special_a ought_v by_o a_o unseasonable_a application_n of_o the_o law_n to_o swallow_v up_o afflict_a conscience_n psalm_n 69.26_o they_o persecute_v he_o who_o thou_o have_v smite_v and_o talk_v to_o the_o grief_n of_o he_o who_o thou_o have_v wound_v nor_o by_o a_o unseasonable_a application_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o encourage_v impenitent_a person_n rom_n 2.4_o 5_o 8_o as_o salt_n bring_v desolation_n and_o a_o curse_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o season_v by_o it_o gen_n 13.3_o zeph_n 2.9_o so_o the_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o life_n of_o christian_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o a_o savour_n of_o life_n be_v a_o savour_n to_o death_n 2_o cor_n 2.16_o 2_o exhort_v to_o live_v savoury_a life_n ourselves_o else_o how_o can_v we_o season_v other_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v its_o savour_n what_o be_v it_o good_a for_o take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o all_o scandalous_a sin_n for_o 1_o by_o these_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v ezek_n 36.20_o the_o babylonian_n see_v the_o loose_a life_n of_o the_o jew_n cry_v out_o these_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n land_n rom_n 2_o 24_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v by_o you_o loose_a christian_n be_v call_v spot_n judas_n 12_o deut_n 32.19_o when_o david_n commit_v folly_n with_o bathsheba_n by_o that_o thing_n he_o make_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v 2_o sam_n 12.14_o when_o the_o strong_a despise_v the_o weak_a and_o the_o weak_a judge_v the_o strong_a they_o cause_v their_o good_a to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o rom_n 14.16_o how_o careful_a be_v we_o to_o preserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o friend_n how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o name_n of_o god_n 2_o a_o holy_a savoury_a walk_a free_a from_o scandalous_a sin_n be_v a_o man_n glory_n 1_o sam_n 12.3_o 4_o who_o ox_n have_v i_o take_v or_o who_o ass_n or_o of_o who_o hand_n have_v i_o receive_v a_o bribe_n and_o they_o say_v thou_o have_v not_o defraud_v we_o nor_o take_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o man_n hand_n 1_o cor_n 9.15_o it_o be_v better_o for_o i_o for_o to_o die_v than_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v my_o glory_v void_a see_v 2_o cor_n 1.12_o 1_o thess_n 2.10_o contrary_o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o spot_n of_o uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n demetrius_n have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o all_o man_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o truth_n itself_o 3_o epist_n of_o john_n v._n 12_o 3_o scandalous_a sin_n be_v worse_a to_o keep_v man_n off_o from_o embrace_v the_o truth_n than_o persecution_n for_o by_o scandal_n man_n be_v harden_v from_o embrace_v the_o truth_n rom_n 14.13_o let_v no_o man_n lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n or_o a_o scandal_n to_o another_o for_o sometime_o person_n be_v make_v by_o the_o contention_n among_o strong_a and_o weak_a to_o stumble_v and_o so_o not_o to_o join_v to_o god_n people_n sometime_o they_o be_v make_v to_o fall_v yea_o to_o fall_v off_o from_o christian_a assembly_n holy_a example_n be_v a_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o as_o by_o holy_a example_n person_n be_v build_v up_o towards_o heaven_n so_o by_o wicked_a word_n and_o work_n yea_o by_o indifferent_a thing_n do_v unreasonable_o person_n be_v make_v worse_o and_o build_v up_o towards_o destruction_n lev_n 19.14_o thou_o shall_v not_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o blind_a scandal_n be_v as_o pit_n and_o snare_n to_o catch_v live_v creature_n wherein_o the_o unwary_a and_o blind_a be_v take_v 4_o a_o savoury_a life_n free_a from_o scandal_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o wicked_a man_n dan_o 6.4_o they_o find_v nought_o against_o daniel_n but_o for_o the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n 1_o peter_n 2.12_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n 1_o peter_n 3.16_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n whereunto_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v join_v that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o false_o accuse_v your_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ_n titus_n 2.8_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a part_n will_v be_v ashamed_a have_v no_o evil_a thing_n to_o say_v of_o you_o contrary_o when_o person_n that_o profess_v shall_v fall_v into_o scandal_n wicked_a man_n draw_v these_o conclusion_n as_o 1_o because_o some_o profess_v person_n be_v bad_a therefore_o their_o religion_n be_v bad_a 2_o because_o one_o be_v bad_a thus_o they_o be_v all_o 5_o by_o a_o unsavoury_a scandalous_a life_n thou_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o other_o man_n damnation_n a_o man_n own_o personal_a guilt_n be_v heavy_a enough_o he_o need_v not_o add_v the_o weight_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n matth_n 18.6_o woe_n to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o woe_n to_o the_o person_n that_o give_v the_o offence_n but_o to_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o rock_n on_o which_o thousand_o dash_v their_o soul_n therefore_o as_o
nor_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o some_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v answ_n mark_n expound_v it_o that_o such_o a_o one_o have_v never_o forgiveness_n mark_n 3.29_o matthew_n to_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v a_o periphrasis_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o a_o sick_a man_n he_o can_v sleep_v neither_o day_n nor_o night_n that_o be_v never_o or_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n can_v never_o be_v buy_v with_o money_n neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o be_v never_o for_o that_o place_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o 19_o 20._o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o sometime_o be_v disobedient_a when_o once_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n therefore_o say_v some_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o forgiveness_n there_o be_v a_o misunderstanding_n of_o three_o thing_n in_o this_o text_n 1_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o they_o understand_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o flesh_n his_o body_n the_o body_n they_o hold_v to_o die_v but_o the_o soul_n to_o remain_v alive_a in_o which_o soul_n say_v they_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v but_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v his_o humanity_n according_a to_o this_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v mean_v his_o divinity_n joh._n 4.23_o by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o spirit_n and_o divinity_n he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2_o cor._n 13.4_o a_o second_o word_n misunderstand_v be_v this_o to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n where_o the_o word_n be_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v or_o the_o word_n be_v they_o understand_v be_v or_o have_v be_v which_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o those_o man_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n be_v unbeliever_n and_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n now_o in_o peter_n time_n their_o soul_n be_v in_o hell_n for_o by_o the_o prison_n be_v mean_v hell_n rev._n 20.7_o there_o they_o be_v keep_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o three_o word_n which_o almost_o deceive_v all_o be_v the_o word_n go_v or_o go_v which_o they_o understand_v of_o his_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o hell_n when_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o go_v out_o of_o heaven_n into_o the_o world_n and_o speak_v then_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o noah_n to_o these_o rebel_n that_o be_v now_o in_o hell_n in_o saint_n peter_n time_n now_o that_o no_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v appear_v 1_o because_o in_o this_o life_n only_o be_v tender_n of_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 6.2_o behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n have_v shut_v to_o the_o door_n of_o this_o life_n and_o you_o stand_v without_o and_o knock_v and_o say_v lord_n lord_n christ_n will_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o luk._n 13.25_o the_o gate_n of_o grace_n be_v whole_o shut_v unto_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n matth._n 25.11_o 2_o the_o time_n betwixt_o this_o and_o death_n be_v the_o time_n for_o repentance_n patience_n and_o constancy_n and_o after_o death_n be_v the_o present_a receive_n of_o the_o crown_n rev._n 2.10_o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n the_o godly_a lament_a stephen_n at_o his_o death_n but_o never_o pray_v for_o he_o col._n 1.14_o 9_o the_o grievousness_n of_o that_o prison_n whereinto_o unpardoned_a sin_n will_v cast_v we_o 1_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o stink_a prison_n for_o debt_n yet_o may_v there_o be_v hope_n one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o get_v out_o by_o satisfaction_n or_o compound_v or_o the_o creditors_n pity_n but_o none_o of_o these_o can_v befall_v thou_o if_o thou_o die_v in_o thy_o sin_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o that_o prison_n thou_o can_v not_o come_v out_o by_o satisfaction_n because_o that_o be_v of_o force_n only_o by_o christ_n his_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o life_n act._n 13.39_o 40._o col._n 1.13_o 14._o nor_o yet_o by_o composition_n for_o thou_o must_v lie_v there_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n luk._n 12.59_o nor_o by_o the_o creditors_n mercy_n because_o after_o death_n the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n jam._n 2.13_o 2_o there_o will_v be_v no_o run_v away_o from_o this_o prison_n because_o the_o prisoner_n be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n matth._n 22.13_o bound_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o take_v he_o away_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o outer_a darkness_n keep_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n judas_n 6._o psal_n 49._o like_a sheep_n that_o be_v drive_v into_o the_o fold_n so_o be_v they_o drive_v into_o hell_n ver_fw-la 14._o luk._n 16.26_o 3_o in_o other_o prison_n we_o have_v friend_n come_v to_o visit_v we_o but_o here_o not_o only_a friend_n 1.9_o 2_o thess_n 1.9_o but_o also_o all_o other_o comfort_n shall_v be_v remove_v yea_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n if_o the_o deprivement_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n be_v so_o grievous_a how_o grievous_a will_v the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o beatifical_a sight_n in_o glory_n be_v 4_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o that_o in_o some_o loathsome_a dungeon_n be_v terrible_a yet_o death_n may_v set_v we_o free_a thence_o but_o from_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o get_v out_o the_o worm_n never_o die_v nor_o the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o mark_n 9.44_o 45_o 46_o 47_o 48._o it_o be_v five_o time_n set_v down_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v which_o be_v not_o idle_a repetition_n but_o to_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o torment_n if_o the_o damn_a have_v hope_n after_o some_o million_o of_o year_n to_o have_v their_o torment_n end_v it_o be_v something_o but_o the_o burn_n be_v everlasting_a isai_n 33.14_o isai_n 30.33_o the_o worm_n everlasting_a isai_n 66.24_o the_o fire_n everlasting_a revel_v 20.10_o the_o contempt_n everlasting_a dan._n 12.2_o object_n but_o by_o what_o right_a will_n god_n punish_v temporary_a fault_n with_o eternal_a punishment_n answ_n 1._o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o so_o deserve_v infinite_a punishment_n now_o because_o man_n be_v a_o finite_a creature_n and_o can_v suffer_v for_o it_o at_o once_o therefore_o he_o must_v suffer_v for_o it_o successive_o to_o all_o eternity_n 2_o because_o in_o unpardoned_a sinner_n so_o die_v there_o be_v a_o wicked_a habit_n that_o shall_v they_o live_v ever_o they_o will_v sin_v ever_o the_o sinner_n sin_n in_o his_o eternity_n and_o god_n punish_v in_o his_o eternity_n 3_o punishment_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v not_o by_o length_n of_o time_n the_o offence_n be_v in_o commit_v but_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o offence_n murder_n and_o adultery_n be_v soon_o commit_v shall_v the_o offender_n be_v no_o long_o punish_v than_o the_o offence_n be_v commit_v 4_o as_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o prison_n so_o upon_o the_o darkness_n of_o it_o judas_n 6._o the_o rebellious_a angel_n be_v reserve_v under_o darkness_n chain_n of_o darkness_n 2_o peter_n 2.4_o to_o the_o wicked_a the_o mist_n of_o darkness_n be_v reserve_v for_o ever_o 2_o peter_n 2.17_o light_n be_v most_o comfortable_a but_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v fire_n without_o light_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o damn_a see_v not_o 10_o together_o with_o pardon_n come_v all_o other_o blessing_n ezek._n 36.25_o 26_o 27._o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n what_o more_o the_o cleanse_n from_o filthiness_n a_o new_a heart_n the_o put_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o we_o write_v the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n power_n over_o sin_n follow_v pardon_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.15.8.2_o yea_o all_o good_a thing_n here_o rom._n 8.32_o and_o glorification_n in_o heaven_n hereafter_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o glory_v rom._n 8.30_o 11_o true_a happiness_n consist_v in_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o world_n count_v they_o happy_a that_o have_v great_a estate_n that_o have_v the_o prince_n ear_n but_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o those_o be_v happy_a that_o have_v sin_n pardon_v psalm_n 32.1_o bless_a be_v he_o who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v i_o be_o cover_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o wing_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v secure_a under_o the_o most_o broad_a heaven_n of_o
inward_a voice_n he_o shall_v say_v thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v rom._n 8.16_o 2_o cor_fw-la 1.22_o eph._n 4.30_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o only_a to_o have_v a_o general_a foundation_n lay_v that_o god_n and_o christ_n bear_v good_a will_n to_o all_o believer_n but_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o say_v christ_n have_v a_o special_a good_a will_n to_o i_o and_o stir_v up_o in_o i_o a_o like_n to_o he_o again_o and_o a_o willingness_n to_o take_v he_o with_o the_o part_n with_o every_o lust_n and_o enjoyment_n and_o to_o this_o there_o follow_v after_o we_o have_v go_v on_o in_o believe_v a_o while_n a_o further_a sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v sometime_o interrupt_v after_o seal_v thereof_o through_o remain_a unbelief_n and_o practical_a weakness_n so_o far_o as_o to_o question_v our_o condition_n but_o in_o some_o this_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o strong_a that_o the_o soul_n question_v not_o its_o estate_n in_o grace_n ever_o after_o conscience_n of_o unkindness_n to_o such_o a_o friend_n shall_v much_o trouble_v we_o now_o we_o may_v know_v this_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o delusion_n because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v humble_v and_o melt_v in_o prayer_n or_o forsake_v some_o dear_a enjoyment_n for_o god_n and_o it_o leave_v behind_o it_o a_o holy_a self_n abasement_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o unthankfulness_n and_o our_o ill_a requite_v the_o lord_n and_o a_o lift_n up_o the_o head_n to_o think_v upon_o death_n and_o judgement_n as_o day_n of_o redemption_n we_o see_v then_o that_o beside_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o take_v christ_n and_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v assure_v hereof_o in_o order_n thereto_o the_o spirit_n first_o give_v we_o those_o grace_n and_o working_n which_o be_v our_o evidence_n then_o help_v we_o to_o feel_v those_o evidence_n in_o ourselves_o and_o then_o raise_v comfort_n in_o the_o soul_n upon_o those_o discovery_n obj._n but_o do_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n breed_v security_n looseness_n presumption_n answ_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n believe_v breed_v love_n of_o god_n where_o there_o be_v love_n there_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v divide_v betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o god_n nothing_o more_o quicken_v a_o soul_n to_o cheerful_a obedience_n than_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 15._o he_o be_v a_o graceless_a child_n that_o will_v venture_v to_o offend_v his_o father_n because_o he_o know_v he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v disinherit_v he_o so_o graceless_a shall_v we_o be_v if_o know_v of_o god_n love_n to_o our_o soul_n we_o shall_v presume_v to_o sin_n against_o he_o rom._n 6.1_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 15._o shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v 2_o those_o that_o be_v sure_a of_o salvation_n though_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v damnation_n yet_o may_v they_o fear_v to_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o wrath_n as_o sickness_n trouble_v of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n obj._n but_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o perseverance_n without_o which_o what_o be_v assurance_n answ_n yes_o from_o these_o promise_n joh._n 10.28_o 29._o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n joh._n 10.28_o 29._o and_o from_o christ_n his_o prayer_n luk._n 22.31_o 3â—_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n to_o unsettle_v any_o habit_n though_o to_o the_o unsettlement_n of_o some_o act_n rom._n 8.38_o 39_o 4_o use_v see_v god_n forgive_v sin_n 1_o pray_v for_o sensibleness_n and_o sight_n of_o thy_o sin_n lam._n 3.39_o for_o daily_o we_o fall_v into_o not_o only_a sin_n but_o sin_n 2_o for_o humiliation_n under_o they_o 1_o cor._n 11.31_o 4_o for_o forgiveness_n of_o other_o eph._n 4.32_o 5_o seeing_z god_n forgive_v sin_n 1_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n patience_n that_o bear_v with_o our_o sin_n from_o day_n to_o day_n 2_o pet_n 3.9_o 2_o note_v that_o humane_a satisfaction_n can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n 3_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v a_o care_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n but_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o ask_v pardon_n for_o they_o if_o we_o see_v they_o sin_v a_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n 1_o john_n 5.16_o 4_o that_o even_o righteous_a and_o justify_v person_n stand_v need_n of_o be_v justify_v still_o rev._n 22.11_o 5_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v call_v debt_n we_o may_v see_v that_o all_o sort_n of_o punishment_n be_v owe_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n till_o god_n forgive_v they_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v the_o punishment_n also_o be_v forgive_v hence_o that_o which_o luke_n call_v sin_n luke_n 11.4_o matthew_n call_v debt_n 6_o seeing_z god_n forgive_v sin_n and_o assure_v thereof_o do_v not_o you_o from_o satan_n temptation_n misdoubt_v those_o evidence_n which_o you_o have_v serious_o examine_v and_o find_v to_o be_v true_a suppose_v your_o friend_n give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n and_o good_a evidence_n to_o assure_v you_o of_o it_o and_o a_o cavil_v fellow_n shall_v come_v and_o tell_v you_o your_o evidence_n be_v naught_o will_v you_o upon_o his_o prattle_n judge_v your_o title_n nothing_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v forgive_v your_o sin_n and_o you_o have_v good_a evidence_n thereof_o will_v you_o then_o upon_o satan_n cavil_n judge_v your_o evidence_n nothing_o when_o i_o die_v i_o descend_v into_o hell_n i_o be_o undo_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v no_o help_n remain_v beside_o the_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v create_v of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v return_v into_o the_o word_n luth._o in_o gen._n 37._o 9_o if_o we_o have_v not_o this_o assurance_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o no_o better_a condition_n than_o heathen_n who_o have_v no_o hope_n 1_o thess_n 4.13_o ephes_n 2.12_o so_o justin_n martyr_n speak_v of_o socrates_n these_o word_n now_o be_v the_o hour_n of_o go_v away_o at_o hand_n for_o i_o to_o death_n for_o you_o to_o a_o long_a life_n but_o whether_o of_o we_o go_v to_o a_o better_a estate_n be_v unknown_a unto_o all_o save_v to_o god_n cohort_n ad_fw-la graecos_n pag._n 26._o how_o much_o better_o speak_v holy_a luther_n the_o devil_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n will_v show_v thou_o all_o thy_o wicked_a life_n do_v not_o despair_v which_o satan_n desire_v but_o believe_v and_o say_v i_o know_v all_o my_o life_n be_v damnable_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v judge_v but_o god_n have_v command_v i_o to_o trust_v not_o in_o my_o life_n but_o in_o his_o mercy_n this_o wisdom_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n there_o the_o flesh_n tremble_v that_o it_o must_v go_v into_o a_o new_a life_n and_o doubt_n of_o salvation_n if_o thou_o follow_v these_o thought_n thou_o be_v undo_v here_o thy_o eye_n be_v to_o be_v shut_v and_o say_v with_o stephen_n jesus_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n then_o certain_o will_v jesus_n be_v present_a with_o his_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o way_n bernard_n when_o sometime_o he_o be_v sick_a to_o death_n sound_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o this_o i_o have_v lose_v my_o time_n because_o i_o have_v live_v wicked_o but_o one_o thing_n comfort_v i_o thou_o will_v not_o despise_v a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n also_o lord_n jesus_n thou_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o a_o double_a right_n 1_o because_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o because_o thou_o have_v purchase_v it_o by_o thy_o death_n this_o thou_o keep_v for_o thyself_o by_o right_a of_o nativity_n that_o thou_o give_v i_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n this_o be_v a_o motive_n or_o as_o some_o call_v it_o a_o sign_n because_o we_o frank_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n therefore_o we_o desire_v god_n to_o forgive_v we_o from_o hence_o learn_v 1_o that_o unless_o we_o pardon_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o we_o we_o desire_v god_n vengeance_n against_o ourselves_o 2_o that_o wrong_v do_v by_o other_o to_o we_o make_v they_o debtor_n to_o we_o which_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o we_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o forgive_v yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o damage_n we_o sustain_v in_o our_o estate_n we_o may_v require_v satisfaction_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o god_n have_v and_o will_v forgive_v we_o if_o we_o do_v free_o without_o exercise_v private_a revenge_n forgive_v other_o col._n 3.13_o forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o any_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o in_o nothing_o do_v we_o more_o
shall_v only_o show_v his_o opinion_n 3_o let_v it_o be_v with_o modesty_n and_o humility_n not_o in_o a_o proud_a magisterial_a way_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o desire_a satisfaction_n arise_v mere_o from_o conscience_n and_o not_o from_o humour_n 4_o with_o a_o care_n to_o preserve_v the_o authority_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o teacher_n titus_n 2.15_o 5_o upon_o due_a satisfaction_n give_v to_o sit_v down_o and_o hold_v your_o peace_n and_o not_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o your_o own_o opinion_n and_o credit_n to_o violate_v peace_n and_o holiness_n see_v act_n 11.18_o 6_o to_o avoid_v all_o word_n that_o may_v force_v strife_n that_o the_o hearer_n may_v go_v away_o and_o report_v that_o god_n be_v among_o this_o people_n while_o they_o can_v peaceable_o debate_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 14.25_o see_v 2_o tim._n 2.23_o 7_o be_v sure_a that_o what_o you_o have_v to_o reply_v against_o any_o thing_n deliver_v be_v of_o moment_n and_o strength_n else_o yourselves_o who_o shall_v reply_v will_v suffer_v reproach_n and_o scorn_v herein_o and_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o gain-say_a titus_n 1.9_o 8_o in_o case_n word_n tend_v to_o no_o profit_n but_o to_o the_o subvert_v of_o hearer_n shall_v be_v bring_v the_o preacher_n be_v to_o charge_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o strive_v not_o about_o word_n to_o no_o profit_n 2_o tim._n 2.16_o also_o v._n 14._o shun_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n for_o they_o will_v increase_v unto_o more_o ungodliness_n and_o their_o word_n will_v cat_n as_o a_o canker_n as_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n so_o quaker_n antiscripturist_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v charge_v for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o man_n will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o will_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o fable_n 9_o sometime_o apostate_n professor_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n this_o way_n as_o well_o as_o other_o may_v make_v great_a resistance_n against_o the_o word_n of_o a_o faithful_a preacher_n 2_o tim._n 2.14_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n great_o withstand_v the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o it_o may_v be_v suspect_v that_o some_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v this_o liberty_n proud_o oppose_v sound_a doctrine_n for_o mere_a trifle_n 10_o herewith_o rejoice_v jer._n 15.16_o thy_o word_n be_v find_v and_o i_o do_v eat_v they_o and_o thy_o word_n be_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n psalm_n 119.162_o david_n rejoice_v in_o the_o word_n as_o one_o that_o find_v great_a spoil_n act_v 2.41_o object_n but_o the_o stony_a ground_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n matth._n 13.20_o answ_n so_o they_o do_v and_o it_o be_v well_o that_o they_o do_v but_o 1_o hypocrite_n joy_n in_o some_o part_n only_o but_o right_a hearer_n joy_v in_o every_o part_n hypocrite_n joy_v in_o the_o promise_v not_o in_o the_o precept_n 2_o hypocrite_n joy_v in_o the_o notion_n only_o but_o the_o right_a hearer_n joy_n in_o those_o truth_n as_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o diamond_n but_o joy_v more_o in_o the_o property_n the_o joy_n of_o one_o be_v like_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v a_o fine_a field_n of_o corn_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o other_o be_v like_o the_o joy_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o owner_n of_o this_o field_n of_o corn._n 3_o hypocrite_n joy_v in_o the_o word_n after_o the_o outward_a man_n as_o apprehend_v most_o of_o the_o duty_n equitable_a and_o reasonable_a and_o many_o of_o they_o advantageous_a to_o a_o man_n estate_n credit_n and_o relation_n but_o a_o right_a hearer_n delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inner_a man_n rom._n 7.22_o 4_o true_a joy_n be_v accompany_v with_o fear_n psalm_n 2.11_o rejoice_v in_o he_o with_o tremble_v and_o also_o righteousness_n rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o hypocrite_n their_o joy_n be_v accompany_v with_o love_n of_o some_o lust_n 11_o practice_v christian_n conference_n mal._n 3.16_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o meet_v together_o speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emaus_n commune_v together_o and_o reason_v of_o what_o they_o hear_v from_o christ_n luk._n 24.15_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n heb._n 3.13_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v hear_v we_o do_v not_o only_o warm_v other_o but_o our_o own_o heart_n also_o 12_o retain_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o word_n 1_o john_n 3_o 9_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o care_n pleasure_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o steal_v away_o the_o word_n else_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n will_v devour_v it_o luke_n 8.5_o for_o as_o many_o fowl_n follow_v the_o seedsman_n to_o pick_v up_o what_o be_v sow_o so_o do_v many_o devil_n follow_v sermon_n to_o pick_v up_o the_o seed_n devil_n be_v call_v fowl_n of_o the_o air_n both_o for_o the_o nimbleness_n of_o their_o motion_n in_o a_o little_a time_n they_o will_v compass_v the_o whole_a earth_n job_n 1.7_o and_o from_o the_o place_n of_o their_o habitation_n which_o be_v the_o air_n ephes_n 2.2_o 13_o avoid_v all_o cavil_v objection_n against_o the_o word_n 1_o tim._n 6.3_o 4._o we_o ought_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n without_o any_o cavil_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o make_v a_o objection_n in_o order_n to_o christian_a satisfaction_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o cavil_v from_o pride_n and_o conceitedness_n caviller_n in_o paul_n time_n be_v out_o of_o church_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n take_v we_o heed_v they_o be_v not_o now_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v gainsayers_a not_o only_o their_o ear_n but_o their_o heart_n rom._n 10.21_o against_o god_n truth_n i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n to_o a_o gainsaying_n people_n 14_o practice_n meditation_n deut._n 32.46_o set_v your_o heart_n to_o all_o the_o word_n i_o testify_v among_o you_o this_o day_n as_o a_o plaster_n work_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v bind_v on_o to_o the_o sore_a no_o more_o do_v the_o word_n unless_o meditation_n bound_v it_o on_o the_o affection_n unclean_a beast_n contrary_o chew_v not_o the_o cud_n as_o the_o ground_n can_v be_v quicken_v with_o fruit_n unless_o it_o receive_v the_o seed_n no_o more_o can_v our_o heart_n be_v quicken_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o till_o by_o the_o use_n of_o hear_v and_o meditation_n we_o have_v take_v in_o this_o seed_n many_o be_v so_o far_o from_o meditate_v that_o they_o be_v like_o child_n when_o school_a time_n be_v end_v glad_a who_o can_v first_o get_v out_o and_o think_v not_o of_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v 15_o consider_v the_o benefit_n you_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o right_o receive_v as_o 1_o the_o grace_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n convey_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o increase_v thereof_o even_o as_o conduit-pipe_n carry_v water_n hither_o and_o thither_o luke_n 24.32_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n gal._n 3.2_o 5._o 2_o therein_o glad_a tiding_n be_v convey_v rom._n 10.15_o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v good_a news_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o we_o feel_v as_o it_o be_v new_a spirit_n to_o return_v to_o we_o how_o much_o more_o when_o we_o hear_v tiding_n of_o reconciliation_n from_o god_n how_o shall_v our_o heart_n abound_v in_o comfort_n shall_v other_o news_n revive_v we_o not_o this_o 3_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o ministry_n we_o be_v under_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n far_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n 1_o in_o the_o law_n they_o see_v dark_o we_o with_o open_a face_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o 2_o the_o one_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n v._o 7_o 8_o 9_o obj._n but_o may_v not_o the_o gospel_n also_o be_v call_v a_o ministration_n of_o death_n answ_n yes_o by_o accident_n not_o direct_o when_o soul_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n it_o turn_v to_o their_o condemnation_n as_o a_o prince_n pardon_n can_v kill_v any_o one_o of_o itself_o but_o be_v despise_v it_o double_v the_o guilt_n and_o bring_v to_o a_o more_o hasty_a destruction_n so_o the_o pardon_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n kill_v not_o any_o but_o be_v despise_v cause_v more_o heavy_a destruction_n but_o the_o law_n
cross_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n beside_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n hide_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o word_n upon_o eloquent_a enticement_n will_v be_v draw_v to_o leave_v it_o when_o he_o hear_v great_a eloquence_n persuade_v thereto_o it_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o time_n that_o aristotle_n the_o delude_a of_o wit_n shall_v in_o most_o university_n be_v heed_v rather_o than_o christ_n the_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n 5_o christ_n come_v home_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o so_o paul_n we_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v with_o authority_n that_o speak_v to_o the_o conscience_n know_v you_o not_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o matth._n 23.33_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n 6_o christ_n come_v with_o authority_n not_o only_o as_o a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o as_o be_v himself_o a_o lawgiver_n come_v from_o heaven_n john_n 3.11_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o do_v know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v also_o v._n 31_o 32._o he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o and_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v 7_o christ_n come_v with_o authority_n in_o the_o convince_a of_o soul_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v one_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n joh._n 16.10_o hence_o micah_n 3.8_o i_o be_o full_a of_o power_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o judgement_n and_o of_o might_n to_o declare_v unto_o jacob_n his_o transgression_n and_o to_o israel_n his_o sin_n hence_o he_o spare_v neither_o prince_n prophet_n or_o priest_n v._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o word_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o thunderclap_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sinner_n act._n 8.21_o peter_n to_o magus_n i_o perceive_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n you_o have_v be_v the_o betrayer_n and_o murderer_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n act_v 2.36_o as_o nazianzen_n orat_fw-la 20._o say_v of_o basil_n his_o word_n be_v like_o thunder_n his_o life_n like_o lightning_n 8_o he_o teach_v with_o authority_n in_o preach_v to_o the_o life_n as_o a_o picture_n be_v well_o draw_v when_o it_o be_v draw_v as_o to_o life_n so_o a_o preacher_n must_v preach_v as_o to_o life_n to_o preach_v of_o heaven_n hell_n death_n and_o judgement_n as_o if_o they_o be_v before_o we_o to_o preach_v out_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o the_o sinner_n may_v apprehend_v it_o as_o a_o burn_a fire_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o ugliness_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v as_o black_a as_o hell_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o particular_a excellency_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v say_v whither_o be_v thy_o belove_a go_v that_o we_o may_v seek_v he_o with_o thou_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o terribleness_n of_o judgement_n that_o the_o sinner_n may_v be_v afraid_a to_o live_v one_o hour_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o he_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o die_v in_o 9_o in_o not_o spare_v person_n of_o the_o great_a quality_n as_o herod_n pilate_n the_o high_a priest_n lawyer_n scribe_n and_o therefore_o christ_n denounce_v woe_n upon_o woe_n upon_o they_o woe_n unto_o you_o pharisees_n woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n woe_n unto_o you_o lawyer_n luk._n 11.42_o 43_o 44_o 46_o 47_o 50_o 51_o 52._o nor_o do_v he_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o the_o mighty_a jer_n 1.10_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 10_o he_o teach_v with_o authority_n not_o only_o in_o press_v powerful_a doctrine_n but_o also_o do_v move_v upon_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v all_o on_o fire_n in_o hear_v of_o he_o luk._n 24.32_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n so_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o 11_o christ_n teach_v with_o authority_n because_o himself_o be_v deep_o affect_v with_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v it_o be_v not_o a_o thunder_a voice_n nor_o vehement_a enforcement_n from_o natural_a strength_n that_o prove_v powerfulness_n of_o doctrine_n but_o it_o much_o tend_v to_o authority_n both_o in_o prayer_n and_o preach_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o preacher_n be_v first_o wrought_v upon_o either_o in_o private_a betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o soul_n or_o in_o public_a affection_n in_o the_o preacher_n beget_v affection_n in_o the_o hearer_n and_o after_o a_o unperceiveable_a manner_n draw_v they_o over_o so_o christ_n when_o he_o preach_v to_o multitude_n sometime_o he_o put_v on_o bowel_n of_o pity_n mat._n 9.37_o sometime_o grief_n and_o weep_v luk._n 19.41_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 48._o joh._n 11.35_o 38._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 45._o 12_o christ_n teach_v with_o authority_n because_o he_o know_v none_o can_v charge_v sin_n upon_o he_o so_o shall_v a_o teacher_n that_o live_v a_o blameless_a conversation_n and_o know_n that_o no_o man_n can_v charge_v evil_a upon_o he_o he_o have_v authority_n in_o his_o doctrine_n but_o if_o he_o be_v covetous_a or_o proud_a or_o vain_a he_o lose_v that_o authorative_n power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o hearer_n titus_n 2.15_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n let_v no_o man_n despise_v thou_o q._n d._n if_o thou_o do_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a to_o render_v thyself_o despicable_a thy_o authority_n will_v be_v lose_v 13_o by_o a_o vehement_a press_v and_o urge_v the_o command_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n withal_o denounce_v threat_n against_o the_o ungodly_a as_o mat._n 7.26_o 27._o luk._n 6.21_o to_o ver_fw-la 27._o so_o shall_v a_o preacher_n press_v the_o command_n upon_o person_n i_o command_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o you_o be_v not_o proud_a passionate_a greedy_a after_o the_o world_n so_o john_n baptist_n matth._n 3.8_o 9_o 10._o now_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n else_o you_o will_v be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n use_v see_v a_o duty_n in_o faithful_a preacher_n 1_o to_o teach_v with_o authority_n remember_v who_o ambassador_n they_o be_v matth._n 28.18_o 2_o cor._n 5.20_o 2_o to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 10.8_o maintain_v it_o both_o by_o life_n and_o doctrine_n by_o preach_v powerful_o and_o live_v holy_o how_o powerful_a be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o his_o preach_n see_v gal._n 1.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 3_o to_o the_o brethren_n to_o obey_v that_o word_n that_o come_v with_o authority_n to_o their_o conscience_n heb._n 13.17_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n who_o teach_v be_v either_o traditionary_a as_o the_o wash_n of_o pot_n and_o cup_n and_o hand_n build_v the_o tomb_n of_o prophet_n make_v broad_a phylactery_n but_o for_o thing_n tend_v to_o mortification_n they_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o or_o very_o superficial_o or_o their_o teach_n be_v formal_a when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o other_o duty_n they_o speak_v of_o they_o without_o zeal_n and_o feeling_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o affect_v other_o when_o themselves_o be_v not_o first_o affect_v the_o orator_n that_o move_v his_o hearer_n must_v first_o be_v move_v himself_o or_o their_o teach_n be_v hypocritical_a bind_v heavy_a burden_n upon_o other_o they_o themselves_o not_o touch_v they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n or_o their_o teach_n be_v in_o general_n and_o confound_v contrary_o christ_n 1_o for_o matter_n he_o teach_v weighty_a point_n as_o concern_v true_a blessedness_n and_o the_o qualification_n of_o they_o that_o mean_v to_o attain_v it_o concern_v a_o holy_a life_n free_a from_o scandal_n concern_v love_n to_o enemy_n alm_n prayer_n fast_v place_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n 2_o for_o manner_n christ_n speak_v with_o fervency_n and_o affection_n fire_n beget_v fire_n the_o burn_a affection_n in_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v in_o speak_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n burn_v in_o hear_v luke_n 24.32_o 3_o for_o method_n christ_n speak_v distinct_o first_o to_o one_o point_n and_o then_o to_o another_o whereas_o they_o confound_v what_o they_o speak_v method_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o memory_n 4_o christ_n in_o his_o doctrine_n be_v impartial_a he_o spare_v none_o many_o speak_v truth_n to_o the_o common_a people_n suffer_v all_o thing_n not_o to_o they_o who_o they_o fear_v will_v persecute_v they_o to_o who_o especial_o it_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v he_o that_o look_v upon_o man_n person_n will_v be_v terrify_v with_o the_o show_n of_o title_n and_o dignity_n 5_o he_o preach_v
innocent_a blood_n the_o jew_n scruple_v to_o give_v paul_n one_o stripe_n above_o the_o law_n the_o law_n be_v deut._n 25.3_o that_o the_o judge_n determine_v he_o forty_o stripe_n but_o not_o exceed_v now_o the_o jew_n whip_v paul_n five_o time_n and_o they_o scruple_v so_o to_o transgress_v the_o law_n herein_o that_o they_o give_v he_o but_o thirty_o nine_o stripe_n but_o they_o scruple_v not_o to_o whip_v a_o innocent_a person_n saul_n will_v not_o eat_v with_o the_o blood_n he_o scruple_v it_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o scruple_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o fourscore_o of_o the_o lord_n priest_n at_o one_o time_n 15_o still_o urge_v thy_o soul_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o thy_o scruple_n so_o david_n psal_n 43.5_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o if_o the_o soul_n can_v render_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v sure_a it_o come_v either_o from_o satan_n or_o melancholy_a or_o some_o such_o cause_n or_o its_o some_o injected_a temptation_n such_o as_o the_o devil_n cast_v into_o christ_n mind_n to_o make_v he_o scruple_n whether_o god_n be_v his_o father_n 16_o answer_v the_o scruple_n when_o thou_o see_v they_o manifest_a fallacy_n in_o grace_n though_o true_a consequence_n in_o nature_n for_o example_n satan_n say_v thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n god_n be_v just_a therefore_o he_o hate_v thou_o therefore_o inflict_v punishment_n therefore_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o this_o consequence_n can_v be_v deny_v in_o nature_n the_o consequence_n of_o grace_n be_v thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n therefore_o believe_v and_o when_o satan_n oppose_v thy_o sin_n say_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o satan_n i_o have_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o but_o against_o my_o god_n i_o be_o not_o thy_o sinner_n what_o power_n have_v thou_o over_o i_o satan_n if_o it_o be_v true_o a_o sin_n whereof_o thou_o accuse_v i_o satan_n sometime_o terrify_v the_o mind_n also_o with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o sin_n but_o he_o allege_v they_o to_o be_v sin_n as_o christ_n will_v not_o quench_v smoke_v flax_n no_o more_o will_v i_o quench_v it_o in_o myself_o finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o some_o of_o the_o common_a place_n which_o be_v handle_v in_o these_o first_o ten_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n a._n adultery_n matth._n 5.27_o five_o dissuasion_n from_o it_o ten_o remedy_n against_o it_o alms._n ground_n thereof_o property_n therein_o help_v thereto_o objection_n answer_v matth._n 5.42_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o matth._n 6.1_o 2._o anger_n matth._n 5.22_o holy_a six_o property_n fifteen_o remedy_n against_o sinful_a anger_n apparel_n matth._n 6.26_o ground_n of_o moderation_n herein_o astrology_n judicial_a the_o vanity_n of_o it_o in_o matth._n 2.2_o assurance_n eight_o reason_n that_o it_o may_v be_v have_v it_o breed_v not_o security_n matth._n 6.12_o b._n the_o point_n of_o baptism_n handle_v matth._n 3.6_o eight_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v baptise_a though_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n matth._n 3.13_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n in_o six_o particular_n matth._n 3.15_o c._n cark_n care_n matth._n 6.25_o 26._o thirty_o four_o help_n against_o they_o cross_a to_o be_v take_v up_o seventeen_o ground_n matth._n 10.38_o company_v with_o wicked_a man_n how_o far_o lawful_a how_o far_o unlawful_a eight_o help_n how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o when_o cast_n among_o they_o seven_o mean_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o they_o eleven_o ground_n thereto_o confession_n and_o denial_n of_o christ_n in_o matth._n 10.32_o 33._o contention_n about_o religion_n matth._n 10.34_o d._n of_o demoniac_n matth._n 8.16_o of_o divorce_n matth._n 5.30_o of_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v to_o matth._n 7.12_o of_o dream_n matth._n 1.20_o four_o sort_n use_v to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o e._n enemy_n to_o be_v love_v five_o ground_n of_o it_o how_o the_o prophet_n pray_v against_o enemy_n six_o objection_n answer_v seven_o mean_n to_o love_v they_o motive_n thereto_o matth._n 5.44_o f._n faith_n weak_a and_o strong_a in_o what_o respect_v faith_n admit_v degree_n in_o six_o particular_n six_o note_n of_o a_o strong_a faith_n mat._n 6.26_o fast_v matth._n 6.16_o nine_o rule_n in_o fast_v seven_o rock_n to_o be_v shun_v fewness_n of_o save_a one_o seven_o reason_n of_o it_o matth._n 7.13_o fear_v of_o god_n matth._n 10.28_o first_o the_o cause_n the_o degree_n the_o necessity_n in_o six_o particular_n eleven_o trial_n five_o mean_n to_o it_o five_o difference_n betwixt_o filial_a and_o slavish_a fear_n ten_o motive_n slavish_a fear_n matth._n 8.26_o 1_o kind_n seven_o ground_n against_o it_o four_o motive_n to_o rid_v the_o heart_n of_o it_o of_o flight_n in_o persecution_n matth._n 10.23_o seven_o rule_n therein_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o from_o god_n matth._n 6.12_o six_o comfort_n to_o droop_a soul_n nine_o ground_n of_o beg_a pardon_n 11_o sign_n to_o know_v whether_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o man_n matth._n 5.25_o where_o 1_o the_o manner_n of_o forgiveness_n 2_o the_o order_n of_o forgiveness_n 3_o the_o motive_n thereto_o see_v chap._n 6.14_o 15._o follow_v christ_n matth._n 10.38_o six_o ground_n thereof_o four_o mean_n seven_o hindrance_n five_o motive_n h._n hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n five_o reason_n eleven_o ground_n four_o motive_n on_o matth._n 5.6_o hear_v and_o do_v must_v go_v together_o matth._n 7.24_o eleven_o ground_n thereof_o who_o be_v right_a hearer_n fifteen_o rule_n in_o right_a hear_n matth._n 7.26_o twelve_o cause_n of_o unprofitable_a hear_n ibid._n on_o matth._n 7.26_o hell_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a therein_o matth._n 8.12_o there_o be_v material_a fire_n therein_o or_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o matth._n 10.28_o hypocrisy_n first_o the_o kind_n 2_o what_o it_o be_v seven_o caution_n before_o trial_n of_o ourselves_o twelve_o mark_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n ten_o remedy_n against_o hypocrisy_n matth._n 10.42_o i._o invocation_n of_o saint_n seven_o ground_n against_o it_o infirmity_n matth._n 8.17_o four_o trial_n whether_o thy_o sin_n be_v infirmity_n seven_o ground_n to_o bear_v with_o other_o infirmity_n matth._n 8.17_o judgement_n rash_a first_o what_o it_o be_v eleven_o ground_n to_o take_v we_o from_o it_o six_o sort_n of_o rash_a judgement_n condemn_v on_o matth._n 7.1_o 2._o k._n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 1_o of_o grace_n which_o come_v six_o way_n 2_o of_o glory_n in_o which_o 3_o thing_n 1_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o 2_o the_o end_n of_o it_o 3_o the_o gloriousness_n of_o it_o set_a down_o 1_o by_o similitude_n 2_o by_o plain_a scripture_n 3_o by_o the_o excellent_a thing_n therein_o which_o be_v 1_o in_o general_n 8_o in_o particular_a seven_o evil_n saint_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o four_o good_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v therein_o matth._n 6.12_o l._n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n after_o baptism_n three_o kind_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n matth._n 10.18_o deprave_a by_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n seven_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o a_o apostolical_a institution_n seven_o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v labourer_n in_o god_n harvest_n matth._n 9.38_o their_o duty_n the_o cause_n why_o so_o few_o of_o the_o law_n and_o fulfil_n thereof_o by_o christ_n matth._n 5.17_o a_o large_a discourse_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o death_n matth._n 8.22_o seven_o trial_n of_o dead_a man_n seven_o trial_n of_o man_n alive_a three_o mean_n to_o life_n eleven_o motive_n to_o it_o love_n of_o the_o world_n six_o ground_n of_o conviction_n herein_o thirteen_o ground_n of_o dissuasion_n from_o it_o eleven_o remedy_n against_o it_o four_o ground_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o sin_n six_o ground_n it_o reign_v not_o matth._n 6.24_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n matth._n 5.28_o six_o remedy_n against_o it_o m._n meekness_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o property_n of_o it_o six_o mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o mercifulness_n three_o reason_n eight_o ground_n nine_o rule_n therein_o on_o matth._n 5.7_o murder_n and_o cruelty_n matth._n 5.21_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o five_o objection_n answer_v lawful_a war_n no_o murder_n mourn_v spiritual_a six_o ground_n of_o it_o nine_o trial_n nine_o mean_n thereto_o matth._n 5.4_o o._n oath_n several_a case_n about_o they_o matth._n 5.33_o outward_a thing_n how_o promise_v by_o god_n matth._n 6.33_o p._n of_o peace_n and_o peacemaking_a seven_o mean_n to_o peace_n three_o mean_n to_o peacemaking_a eight_o motive_n in_o the_o last_o whereof_o be_v seven_o benefit_n matth._n 5.9_o perfection_n in_o god_n matth._n 5.48_o six_o ground_n of_o it_o seven_o uses_n perfection_n in_o saint_n how_o it_o be_v take_v four_o trial_n of_o it_o persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n nine_o ground_n of_o suffer_v it_o twelve_o mean_n thereto_o four_o consolation_n under_o it_o poverty_n spiritual_a matth._n 5.2_o what_o it_o be_v eight_o trial_n seven_o mean_n thereto_o power_n of_o god_n matth._n 6.14_o twofold_a eight_o ground_n set_v forth_o god_n power_n prayer_n six_o question_n handle_v matth._n 6.7_o 1_o about_o repetition_n 2_o about_o long_a prayer_n 3_o also_o v._o 9_o about_o melt_n in_o prayer_n wherein_o twelve_o thing_n considerable_a 4_o about_o delay_v prayer_n 5_o about_o distraction_n in_o prayer_n 6_o about_o straitning_n and_o enlargement_n in_o prayer_n fourteen_o rule_n in_o pray_v 18_o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o prayer_n nine_o thing_n concern_v the_o object_n the_o trinity_n we_o eye_n in_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n herein_o prophet_n false_a mat._n 7.15_o four_o ground_n why_o to_o be_v shun_v their_o resemblance_n to_o wolf_n in_o six_o particular_n fourteen_o sign_n of_o they_o with_o a_o large_a answer_n to_o three_o scripture_n abuse_v by_o the_o deluder_n of_o the_o time_n preacher_n maintenance_n the_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o right_n they_o have_v to_o it_o wherein_o certain_a proposal_n as_o to_o the_o magistrate_n maintenance_n be_v sober_o offer_v not_o peremptory_o determine_v with_o many_o objection_n on_o both_o side_n large_o handle_v on_o mat._n 10.9_o providence_n of_o god_n on_o mat._n 10.29_o 30._o nine_o ground_n assert_v it_o four_o use_n make_v of_o it_o powerless_a profession_n on_o mat._n 7.21_o five_o reason_n of_o it_o five_o remedy_n against_o it_o six_o trial_n herein_o of_o prophecy_n on_o mat._n 10.41_o two_o kind_n of_o it_o nine_o help_n thereto_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n what_o they_o be_v mat._n 3.7_o of_o purity_n of_o heart_n mat._n 5.8_o what_o it_o be_v six_o mean_n to_o it_o r_o repentance_n on_o mat._n 3.1_o reply_v in_o public_a congregation_n lawful_a but_o apt_a to_o be_v abuse_v eight_o benefit_n hereby_o nine_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v herein_o on_o mat._n 7.26_o revile_n on_o mat._n 5.12_o nine_o consolation_n herein_o when_o they_o be_v for_o christ_n revenge_n private_a on_o mat._n 5.38_o reproof_n on_o mat._n 7.6_o to_o who_o to_o be_v give_v eight_o rule_n in_o give_v it_o righteousness_n of_o christian_n two_o fold_n where_o many_o question_n be_v handle_v about_o god_n righteousness_n and_o man_n righteousness_n on_o mat._n 10.41_o reward_v of_o saint_n what_o it_o be_v to_o who_o give_v and_o when_o on_o mat._n 10.42_o s._n savoury_a life_n on_o mat._n 5.13_o eight_o resemblance_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n and_o salt_n seven_o dissuasion_n from_o unsavoriness_n six_o help_n to_o a_o savoury_a life_n sanctification_n of_o god_n name_n on_o mat._n 6.9_o six_o way_n of_o sanctify_v it_o self-destruction_n on_o mat._n 4.6_o thirteen_o help_n against_o it_o secret_n action_n see_v by_o god_n mat._n 6.3_o sight_n of_o god_n on_o mat._n 5.8_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o glorify_a sight_n in_o six_o particular_n with_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n soul_n sleep_v not_o nor_o be_v annihilate_v till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n sincerity_n mat._n 10.42_o twelve_o ground_n to_o it_o six_o comfort_n in_o it_o twelve_o trial_n of_o it_o scruple_n their_o kind_n nature_n twelve_o rule_n about_o scruple_n on_o mat._n 10.14_o t_o temptation_n of_o christ_n on_o mat._n 4.1_o temptation_n of_o christian_n mat._n 6.13_o where_o 1_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o god_n have_v five_o end_n therein_o nineteen_o remedy_n herein_o thought_n the_o cause_n of_o evil_a thought_n four_o way_n they_o become_v evil_a objection_n answer_v five_o trial_n of_o thy_o thought_n seven_o remedy_n against_o bad_a thought_n seven_o motive_n to_o look_v to_o the_o thought_n on_o matth._n 9.4_o treasure_n heavenly_a eleven_o note_n of_o it_o mat._n 6.19_o teach_v with_o authority_n see_v in_o eight_o particular_n mat._n 7.29_o five_o usury_n on_o matth._n 5.42_o what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v usual_o false_o describe_v understanding_n enlighten_v matth._n 6.22_o 23._o w_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n mat._n 6.11_o there_o be_v divers_a other_o common_a place_n but_o these_o belong_v to_o the_o practical_a and_o savoury_a part_n of_o christianity_n i_o have_v pick_v out_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o some_o reader_n who_o may_v be_v straighten_a in_o time_n to_o peruse_v the_o whole_a i_o will_v have_v make_v a_o large_a table_n but_o be_v far_o from_o the_o press_n it_o can_v not_o so_o well_o be_v do_v by_o i_o finis_fw-la
joseph_n know_v she_o so_o to_o be_v but_o joseph_n be_v slow_a in_o believe_v she_o till_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o he_o qu._n be_v there_o no_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o dream_n now_o answ_n 1_o there_o be_v d_o vers_n sort_n of_o dream_n as_o 1_o natural_a so_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o sense_n on_o the_o day_n time_n carry_v over_o to_o the_o understanding_n be_v more_o deep_o settle_v there_o be_v send_v back_o again_o to_o the_o fancy_n or_o common_a sense_n and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o man_n but_o in_o bruit_n a_o dream_n come_v through_o multitude_n of_o business_n eccles_n 5.3_o 2_o moral_a which_o arise_v from_o wise_a discourse_n and_o read_v book_n 3_o diabolical_a which_o come_v from_o satan_n such_o be_v filthy_a dream_n of_o which_o judas_n 8_o against_o these_o the_o ancient_a church_n pray_v hâ—stemque_fw-la nostrum_fw-la comprime_fw-la ne_fw-la polluantur_fw-la corpora_fw-la bridle_v our_o enemy_n that_o our_o body_n be_v not_o defile_v 4_o divine_a so_o god_n appear_v to_o solomon_n 2_o chron._n 7.12_o 13._o sometime_o god_n have_v appear_v thus_o twice_o job_n 33.14_o 15._o twice_o he_o appear_v thus_o to_o paul_n act_v 16.9.18.9_o and_o so_o he_o appear_v to_o pilate_n wife_n matth._n 27.19_o 2_o there_o may_v be_v use_v make_v of_o dream_n as_o the_o urine_n or_o pulse_n be_v sign_n of_o sickness_n or_o health_n so_o dream_n may_v show_v we_o what_o our_o natural_a complexion_n be_v and_o what_o humour_n be_v predominant_a where_o yellow_a choler_n abound_v there_o we_o dream_v of_o fire_n strife_n and_o fight_n where_o black_a choler_n abound_v man_n dream_v of_o smoke_n darkness_n funeral_n where_o phlegm_n abound_v man_n dream_v of_o shower_n of_o rain_n well_n of_o water_n river_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v a_o cold_a moisture_n where_o blood_n abound_v man_n dream_v of_o thing_n beautiful_a clear_a and_o sweet_a martyr_n out_o of_o galen_n tell_v of_o a_o man_n that_o dream_v he_o have_v a_o thigh_n of_o stone_n and_o in_o a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o palsy_n and_o of_o another_o that_o dream_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o cistern_n of_o blood_n which_o signify_v abundance_n of_o blood_n and_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o blood_n let_v sometime_o in_o sleep_n man_n seem_v to_o have_v such_o a_o burden_n they_o can_v bear_v it_o sometime_o to_o be_v so_o light_a that_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v fly_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o excess_n and_o defect_n of_o humour_n to_o conclude_v dream_n of_o preferment_n do_v too_o much_o point_n out_o ambition_n in_o we_o unclean_a dream_n do_v too_o much_o point_n out_o wander_a imagination_n on_o the_o day_n time_n or_o excess_n of_o gluttony_n at_o night_n terrible_a dream_n may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n what_o we_o may_v look_v for_o if_o god_n be_v not_o more_o merciful_a favourable_a and_o successful_a dream_n may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n what_o we_o may_v expect_v if_o our_o sin_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n but_o for_o divine_a dream_n when_o they_o be_v it_o be_v like_o the_o understanding_n on_o the_o day_n time_n have_v be_v well_o employ_v in_o divine_a thing_n and_o the_o frequenter_a they_o be_v they_o denote_v perhaps_o a_o better_a frame_n of_o spirit_n aspire_v after_o divine_a thing_n yet_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v direction_n from_o they_o god_n have_v speak_v clear_o by_o his_o son_n so_o be_v we_o not_o altogether_o to_o slight_v they_o see_v god_n have_v former_o manifest_v himself_o by_o they_o beside_o god_n have_v not_o lose_v any_o of_o his_o prerogative_n but_o that_o he_o can_v manifest_v himself_o by_o they_o yet_o the_o three_o part_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o joseph_n consolation_n which_o be_v for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o fear_n will_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o word_n but_o by_o reason_n the_o angel_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o joseph_n shall_v not_o fear_v viz._n because_o that_o which_o joseph_n fear_v be_v a_o act_n of_o adultery_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v cause_n rather_o to_o rejoice_v then_o to_o grieve_v because_o of_o his_o spouse_n mary_n the_o long_a lookt-for_a messiah_n be_v now_o to_o be_v bear_v such_o a_o message_n joseph_n have_v at_o another_o time_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o fear_n luk._n 2.10_o the_o angel_n say_v fear_v not_o for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o thou_o joseph_n may_v take_v she_o from_o her_o friend_n or_o kindred_n to_o be_v thy_o wife_n and_o thou_o may_v with_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n live_v with_o she_o moreover_o the_o angel_n call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n to_o raise_v up_o joseph_n heart_n to_o consider_v that_o he_o as_o well_o as_o his_o wife_n be_v of_o that_o family_n to_o descend_v from_o who_o the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o he_o the_o say_a joseph_n shall_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o civil_a father_n of_o this_o messiah_n as_o the_o virgin_n his_o wife_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v his_o natural_a mother_n and_o therefore_o vers_fw-la 16._o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o in_o the_o feminine_a gender_n christ_n be_v beget_v not_o of_o who_o to_o prove_v that_o joseph_n be_v only_o a_o civil_a father_n provide_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o messiah_n she_o go_v with_o v._o 21._o and_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n here_o be_v a_o second_o ground_n to_o quiet_a joseph_n heart_n take_v from_o the_o quality_n or_o excellency_n of_o this_o son_n who_o the_o virgin_n shall_v bring_v forth_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o saviour_n to_o save_v his_o people_n bring_v forth_o a_o son_n not_o as_o the_o valentinian_o who_o teach_v that_o christ_n bring_v a_o heavenly_a body_n from_o heaven_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n as_o a_o channel_n but_o as_o the_o virgin_n true_o conceive_v christ_n so_o she_o bring_v he_o forth_o according_a to_o esa_n 7.14_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o therefore_o thy_o spouse_n be_v not_o a_o adulteress_n but_o a_o most_o pure_a virgin_n this_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n tell_v the_o virgin_n mary_n luk._n 1.31_o that_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o call_v his_o name_n jesus_n and_o here_o the_o angel_n tell_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n to_o joseph_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n father_n usual_o give_v name_n to_o their_o child_n jacob_n call_v his_o son_n benjamin_n though_o his_o mother_n call_v he_o benoni_n gen._n 35.18_o zacharias_n name_v his_o son_n john_n luk._n 1.63_o yet_o sometime_o the_o mother_n as_o hanna_n call_v her_o son_n samuel_n 1_o sam._n 1.20_o his_o name_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o his_o save_n christ_n be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o office_n jesus_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o person_n the_o name_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v jehoscua_n ascribe_v unto_o joshua_n the_o captain_n and_o to_o joshua_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o type_n but_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o truth_n because_o he_o be_v the_o alone_a saviour_n of_o his_o people_n act_v 4.12_o heb._n 7.25_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o for_o though_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o save_v 1_o peter_z 3.21_o and_o preacher_n 1_o tim._n 4.16_o baptism_n do_v save_v by_o way_n of_o signification_n preacher_n as_o instrument_n by_o way_n of_o publication_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n three_o thing_n be_v considerable_a 1._o who_o christ_n save_v resp_n all_o believer_n because_o by_o faith_n alone_o this_o salvation_n be_v receive_v all_o his_o body_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n ephes_n 5.23_o 2._o from_o what_o christ_n save_v resp_n from_o their_o sin_n which_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o hell_n as_o a_o physician_n bring_v a_o potion_n to_o his_o patient_n not_o to_o kill_v death_n but_o to_o kill_v the_o disease_n that_o will_v bring_v the_o patient_n unto_o death_n so_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o quench_v the_o flame_n of_o hell_n but_o to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n which_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o hell_n now_o jesus_n save_v we_o 1._o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o
because_o no_o man_n can_v certain_o show_v he_o who_o or_o where_o that_o child_n be_v unless_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o house_n and_o lineage_n of_o david_n and_o bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o bethlem_n hence_o he_o come_v to_o this_o bloody_a result_n that_o if_o he_o be_v in_o bethlem_n or_o in_o any_o of_o the_o coast_n thereof_o herod_n executioner_n shall_v kill_v all_o the_o infant_n therein_o and_o so_o he_o among_o the_o rest_n and_o lest_o there_o may_v be_v any_o error_n in_o the_o child_n he_o compute_v the_o time_n from_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o wiseman_n and_o lest_o the_o computation_n shall_v not_o full_o answer_v herod_n add_v something_o both_o above_o and_o below_o the_o compute_v two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o how_n herod_n can_v gather_v all_o the_o infant_n together_o be_v no_o difficulty_n see_v no_o doubt_n he_o have_v the_o like_a pretence_n that_o he_o have_v to_o the_o wiseman_n some_o one_o or_o other_o specious_a pretence_n macrobius_n write_v the_o jest_n of_o augustus_n 4._o saturnal_a lib._n â—_o cap._n 4._o say_v that_o when_o augustus_n hear_v that_o by_o the_o command_n of_o herod_n the_o child_n in_o syria_n under_o two_o year_n old_a be_v slay_v and_o that_o in_o the_o company_n his_o own_o son_n be_v slay_v say_v i_o have_v rather_o be_v herod_n hog_n than_o his_o son_n joseph_n mention_n also_o lib._n 17._o cap._n 3._o that_o the_o pharisee_n foretell_v that_o it_o be_v decree_v of_o god_n that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o herod_n and_o all_o his_o offspring_n and_o past_o over_o to_o a_o new_a king_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o slay_v many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n he_o slay_v also_o as_o philo_n mention_n the_o sanhedrim_n or_o 72_o judge_n who_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n about_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v think_v he_o slay_v these_o judge_n as_o a_o preparative_a to_o his_o wickedness_n of_o infant-killing_a that_o he_o may_v not_o give_v account_n thereof_o in_o judgement_n now_o herod_n defer_v the_o kill_n of_o the_o infant_n so_o long_o 1_o that_o he_o may_v inform_v himself_o of_o the_o rise_v person_n parent_n and_o place_n of_o christ_n 2_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v leave_n of_o augustus_n to_o do_v it_o 3_o that_o he_o may_v get_v a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o infant_n name_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o get_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v book_n of_o their_o genealogy_n and_o perfect_a register_n in_o order_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n now_o perhaps_o this_o slay_v their_o infant_n may_v be_v some_o judgement_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o not_o receive_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o cause_v he_o to_o lodge_v in_o a_o stable_a nor_o do_v herod_n act_v all_o this_o wickedness_n without_o punishment_n for_o a_o little_a after_o he_o be_v take_v with_o a_o insatiable_a appetite_n of_o take_v nourishment_n sharp_a ulcer_n of_o his_o bowel_n also_o with_o a_o rottenness_n in_o his_o secret_a part_n which_o bring_v forth_o worm_n a_o difficulty_n of_o breathe_v and_o a_o draw_v together_o of_o his_o sinew_n which_o bring_v he_o into_o intolerable_a pain_n of_o which_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o die_v and_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o secure_v sundry_a principal_a jew_n and_o call_v his_o sister_n salome_n and_o her_o husband_n alexander_n say_v i_o know_v these_o jew_n will_v triumph_v at_o my_o death_n but_o if_o you_o will_v execute_v my_o command_n i_o will_v make_v they_o to_o bewail_v i_o those_o man_n that_o i_o have_v in_o custody_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o shall_v die_v without_o delay_n kill_v you_o that_o all_o judea_n and_o every_o particular_a house_n even_o against_o their_o will_n may_v bewail_v my_o death_n euseb_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o ex_fw-la joseph_n lib._n 17._o cap._n 8._o also_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 21._o the_o coast_n thereof_o or_o territory_n a_o territory_n be_v all_o those_o field_n which_o lie_v within_o the_o end_n of_o every_o city_n so_o grotius_n out_o of_o pomponius_n the_o lawyer_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v the_o liberty_n of_o every_o city_n we_o read_v matth._n 15.39_o of_o the_o coast_n of_o magdala_n v._o 17._o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n say_v v._o 18._o in_o rama_fw-mi be_v there_o a_o voice_n hear_v lamentation_n and_o weep_v and_o great_a mourning_n rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremy_n cap._n 31.15_o there_o the_o prophet_n because_o the_o live_a jew_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n be_v not_o move_v with_o their_o go_n into_o captivity_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o prosopopeia_fw-la he_o bring_v in_o dead_a rachel_n bewail_v their_o misery_n now_o because_o something_o like_o it_o fall_v out_o it_o may_v be_v say_v analogical_o to_o be_v fulfil_v 2_o rachel_n be_v bury_v near_o that_o place_n where_o the_o infant_n be_v slay_v gen._n 35.26_o 28_o 29._o that_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n may_v show_v the_o tragicalness_n of_o that_o doleful_a sight_n he_o bring_v in_o rachel_n weep_v as_o if_o the_o misery_n both_o of_o the_o captivity_n and_o of_o the_o kill_a the_o infant_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o live_a can_v not_o sufficient_o bewail_v it_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o tragedy_n to_o call_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o dead_a person_n in_o rama_fw-mi rama_fw-mi be_v a_o city_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n josh_n 18.25_o bethlem_n in_o part_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n near_o to_o the_o coast_n of_o benjamin_n gen._n 35.16_o 19_o 20._o neither_o be_v rama_fw-mi far_o from_o bethlem_n judge_n 19.13_o compare_v with_o v._o 18._o the_o prophet_n show_v the_o mourning_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v hear_v unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n by_o rachel_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o infant_n who_o by_o weep_v and_o cry_v out_o do_v in_o vain_a endeavour_n to_o resist_v the_o executioner_n who_o herod_n send_v and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v it_o be_v credible_a the_o executioner_n in_o the_o king_n name_n excuse_v the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o infant_n and_o comfort_v the_o weep_a mother_n that_o the_o king_n will_v recompense_v their_o loss_n with_o other_o benefit_n but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o see_v they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o most_o dear_a infant_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o vivis_fw-la they_o be_v not_o alive_a to_o be_v be_v the_o same_o with_o to_o live_v psalm_n 39.14_o before_o i_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v no_o more_o that_o be_v live_v no_o more_o psalm_n 37.36_o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o wicked_a man_n he_o pass_v away_o and_z lo_o he_o be_v not_o that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o alive_a gen._n 5.24_o enoch_n be_v not_o that_o be_v live_v not_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n here_o for_o god_n take_v he_o up_o to_o heaven_n quest_n but_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o save_v why_o will_v he_o suffer_v so_o many_o infant_n so_o near_o ally_v to_o he_o in_o blood_n and_o affinity_n to_o be_v slay_v for_o he_o answ_n in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n speak_v comfort_n of_o restore_v israel_n by_o christ_n so_o here_o christ_n show_v the_o way_n to_o his_o kingdom_n be_v by_o a_o bloody_a slaughter_n either_o actual_o or_o habitual_o it_o be_v like_o these_o infant_n be_v all_o save_v because_o though_o their_o will_n do_v not_o consent_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o knowledge_n in_o a_o glorify_a estate_n they_o do_v actual_o consent_v to_o have_v not_o only_o do_v that_o but_o much_o more_o for_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel-time_n salvation_n be_v by_o destruction_n life_n by_o death_n matth._n 10.39_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o i_o shall_v find_v it_o eternal_o now_o when_o these_o infant_n can_v have_v no_o will_n to_o undergo_v their_o suffering_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o not_o understand_v the_o very_a suffering_n itself_o be_v a_o material_a martyrdom_n for_o christ_n the_o formality_n whereof_o be_v make_v up_o in_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n beside_o whereas_o rachel_n jer._n 31.15_o weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o that_o be_v she_o fear_v the_o promise_v of_o the_o messiah_n profit_v they_o nothing_o see_v they_o be_v so_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n the_o lord_n answer_v she_o v._o 16._o refrain_v thy_o voice_n from_o weep_v and_o thy_o eye_n from_o tear_n for_o thy_o work_n shall_v be_v reward_v that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o mother_n who_o willing_o part_v with_o they_o for_o
christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o infant_n and_o therefore_o the_o text_n say_v not_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n to_o the_o will_n but_o to_o the_o work_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v all_o such_o infant_n which_o have_v be_v murder_v for_o christ_n and_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o christian_a religion_n these_o lamb_n be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v because_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v crucify_v as_o augustine_n say_v serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr innocent_n in_o that_o then_o christ_n suffer_v the_o tyrant_n herod_n to_o rage_n against_o these_o infant_n it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o careless_a respect_n unto_o they_o but_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o crown_n and_o to_o let_v we_o see_v the_o watchful_a providence_n of_o god_n how_o it_o be_v able_a to_o dispoint_v the_o project_n of_o the_o great_a tyrant_n and_o to_o let_v we_o see_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o tyrannous_a prince_n that_o will_v do_v any_o mischief_n to_o get_v or_o keep_v a_o kingdom_n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n v._o 19_o but_o when_o herod_n be_v dead_a behold_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o joseph_n in_o egypt_n in_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o have_v three_o thing_n 1_o the_o angel_n appearance_n to_o joseph_n in_o egypt_n v._o 19_o set_v down_o from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n viz._n when_o herod_n be_v dead_a 2_o the_o angel_n message_n to_o joseph_n which_o be_v to_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o to_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n amplify_v from_o the_o reason_n for_o they_o be_v dead_a which_o seek_v the_o young_a child_n life_n v._o 20._o 3_o joseph_n obedience_n v._o 21._o he_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n v._o 21._o his_o faith_n be_v amplify_v 1_o from_o some_o weakness_n that_o accompany_v it_o v._o 22._o when_o he_o hear_v that_o archelaus_n herod_n son_n do_v reign_v he_o be_v afraid_a 2_o from_o the_o victory_n over_o that_o weakness_n and_o fear_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n the_o second_o time_n in_o a_o dream_n he_o come_v into_o galilee_n and_o dwell_v in_o nazareth_n but_o when_o herod_n be_v dead_a this_o tyrant_n reign_v seven_o and_o thirty_o year_n joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 17._o cap._n 10._o now_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o christ_n live_v christ_n be_v now_o about_o four_o year_n old_a he_o go_v the_o year_n before_o herod_n death_n and_o tarry_v two_o year_n there_o in_o egypt_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o joseph_n in_o a_o dream_n god_n forsake_v not_o his_o people_n in_o any_o place_n no_o not_o in_o egypt_n no_o place_n so_o mean_v that_o angel_n disdain_v to_o go_v into_o for_o the_o good_a of_o saint_n heb._n 1.14_o here_o be_v the_o perseverance_n of_o joseph_n faith_n he_o stir_v not_o a_o foot_n till_o he_o be_v call_v back_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n v._o 20._o say_v arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n for_o they_o be_v dead_a which_o seek_v the_o young_a child_n life_n here_o be_v the_o angel_n command_v to_o joseph_n back_v with_o a_o reason_n they_o be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n these_o word_n agree_v with_o that_o exod._n 4.19_o go_v return_v into_o egypt_n for_o all_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a which_o seek_v thy_o life_n to_o show_v some_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o bring_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n by_o moses_n and_o betwixt_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o christ_n fear_n be_v apt_a to_o startle_v we_o in_o our_o obedience_n hence_o the_o angel_n remove_v the_o danger_n that_o joseph_n may_v not_o fear_v go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o child_n may_v be_v bring_v up_o there_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o egyptian_a and_o that_o joseph_n may_v together_o with_o the_o virgin_n enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o ordinance_n whereof_o they_o have_v be_v long_o deprive_v and_o that_o their_o expense_n may_v be_v lessen_v which_o doubtless_o be_v not_o little_a be_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n v._o 21._o and_o he_o arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n here_o be_v joseph_n obedience_n our_o obedience_n ought_v to_o be_v cheerful_a psalm_n 119.32_o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n also_o present_a psalm_n 119.60_o i_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n 3_o universal_a as_o joseph_n be_v to_o go_v into_o egypt_n to_o stay_v there_o to_o come_v out_o 4_o conscientious_a do_v out_o of_o a_o command_n of_o god_n for_o god_n command_v tie_v the_o conscience_n such_o be_v joseph_n obedience_n here_o he_o move_v from_o the_o command_n the_o angel_n give_v he_o from_o god_n v._o 22._o but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o archelaus_n do_v reign_v in_o judea_n in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o father_n herod_n he_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v thither_o notwithstanding_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n he_o turn_v aside_o into_o the_o part_n of_o galilee_n but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o archelaus_n do_v reign_v joseph_n hope_v that_o now_o judea_n will_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n of_o who_o he_o will_v have_v be_v less_o afraid_a than_o of_o petty_a king_n that_o be_v fearful_a upon_o every_o suspicion_n and_o therefore_o cruel_a and_o beside_o archelaus_n be_v more_o cruel_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n herod_n have_v nine_o wife_n by_o two_o of_o they_o he_o have_v no_o issue_n by_o the_o other_o seven_o he_o have_v nine_o son_n and_o three_o daughter_n alexander_n aristobulus_n and_o antipater_n which_o three_z he_o put_v to_o death_n in_o his_o life-time_n joseph_n antiq._n cap._n 17._o and_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la jud._n cap._n 17._o also_o he_o have_v herod_n archelaus_n antipas_n philip_n etc._n etc._n now_o herod_n make_v two_o will_n in_o the_o former_a he_o make_v antipas_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o late_a he_o make_v archelaus_n king_n of_o judea_n and_o antipas_n tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n and_o philip_n tetrarch_n of_o trachonitis_n therefore_o joseph_n think_v either_o that_o no_o king_n will_v succeed_v herod_n and_o indeed_o archelaus_n be_v king_n only_o by_o courtesy_n not_o by_o caesar_n appointment_n or_o if_o any_o king_n shall_v succeed_v it_o shall_v be_v antipas_n according_a to_o herod_n first_o testament_n but_o it_o prove_v otherwise_o hence_o joseph_n be_v afraid_a and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o chemnicus_n observe_v because_o archelaus_n be_v a_o bloody_a man_n who_o command_v in_o his_o horse_n among_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n slay_v and_o wound_v three_o thousand_o person_n against_o who_o the_o jew_n rebel_v and_o caesar_n nine_o or_o ten_o year_n after_o banish_v he_o for_o his_o cruelty_n to_o free_a joseph_n from_o this_o fear_n the_o angel_n command_v he_o to_o turn_v aside_o into_o galilee_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o nazareth_n the_o cause_n why_o joseph_n be_v afraid_a of_o archelaus_n be_v lest_o as_o his_o father_n so_o he_o shall_v seek_v the_o life_n of_o the_o child_n christ_n be_v thus_o place_v in_o nazareth_n come_v not_o into_o judea_n till_o he_o be_v about_o twelve_o year_n old_a because_o now_o archelaus_n be_v banish_v and_o in_o archelaus_n the_o offspring_n of_o herod_n cease_v to_o reign_v in_o judea_n and_o the_o roman_a governor_n rule_v in_o his_o stead_n who_o probable_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o christ_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o understand_v this_o history_n from_o the_o egg_n as_o cor._n lapide_fw-la cite_v it_o out_o of_o josephus_n eusebius_n and_o zonaras_n herod_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o 37_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n his_o two_o son_n that_o remain_v archelaus_n and_o herod_n antipas_n contend_v about_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n augu-caesar_n commit_v this_o controversy_n to_o caius_n caesar_n his_o nephew_n to_o be_v decide_v his_o award_n be_v to_o judge_n the_o kingdom_n to_o neither_o of_o they_o but_o divide_v it_o into_o four_o tetrarchy_n appoint_v it_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o four_o tetrarch_n he_o give_v to_o archelaus_n judea_n to_o antipas_n galilee_n to_o philip_n the_o three_o brother_n trachonitis_n and_o to_o lysanias_n he_o give_v abilene_n as_o appear_v luke_o 3.1_o when_o therefore_o matthew_n say_v archelaus_n reign_v it_o be_v not_o as_o king_n but_o only_o as_o tetrarch_n or_o governor_n of_o a_o four_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n after_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o tetrarchy_n archelaus_n be_v banish_v seven_o year_n before_o augustus_n death_n archelaus_n be_v banish_v augustus_n place_v three_o precedent_n over_o judea_n coponius_n
ambivius_n and_o annius_n rufus_n who_o govern_v till_o the_o death_n of_o augustus_n augustus_n be_v dead_a and_o tiberius_n caesar_n succeed_v he_o he_o make_v valerius_n gratus_n governor_n of_o syria_n and_o after_o he_o pontius_n pilate_n who_o crucify_v christ_n to_o pilate_n succeed_v marcellus_n cumanus_n claudius_n faelix_fw-la portius_n festius_n albinus_n and_o florus_n under_o who_o in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o nero_n thirty_o five_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n the_o jew_n begin_v to_o rebel_v against_o the_o roman_n and_o short_o after_o be_v overthrow_v by_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n for_o in_o the_o five_o year_n after_o in_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o september_n jerusalem_n be_v take_v and_o destroy_v of_o titus_n v._o 23._o and_o he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n call_v nazareth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n this_o testimony_n in_o these_o same_o word_n be_v not_o where_o find_v in_o scripture_n but_o 1_o we_o find_v it_o speak_v in_o so_o many_o word_n of_o samson_n in_o the_o type_n judge_n 13.5_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v a_o nazarite_n unto_o god_n from_o the_o womb_n which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o antitype_n 1_o as_o samson_n be_v exceed_v strong_a so_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n luke_n 11.22_o 2_o as_o samson_n slay_v more_o at_o his_o death_n than_o in_o his_o life_n so_o christ_n destroy_v death_n by_o his_o death_n 2_o there_o be_v no_o witness_n bring_v out_o of_o one_o prophet_n but_o there_o be_v one_o witness_v bring_v out_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n for_o all_o the_o prophet_n that_o speak_v of_o christ_n set_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v holy_a so_o that_o as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n they_o that_o give_v themselves_o to_o some_o peculiar_a holiness_n above_o the_o common_a prescript_n of_o the_o law_n be_v call_v nazarites_n numb_a 6.3_o 6_o 8._o they_o be_v to_o drink_v no_o wine_n and_o to_o be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n so_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o devote_v himself_o to_o wine_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n but_o to_o the_o bloody_a and_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v thing_n be_v so_o order_v by_o god_n that_o joseph_n and_o mary_n be_v return_v out_o of_o egypt_n shall_v dwell_v at_o nazareth_n that_o from_o his_o dwell_n there_o the_o name_n of_o nazarite_n may_v stick_v unto_o he_o whereby_o his_o most_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o the_o vow_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v to_o die_v for_o our_o salvation_n may_v be_v signify_v 3_o whereas_o christ_n be_v call_v in_o contempt_n a_o nazarite_n john_n 1_o 46.7.42_o vicisti_fw-la galilaee_n vicisti_fw-la the_o say_v of_o julian_n as_o all_o christian_n be_v by_o the_o heathen_a contemptuous_o so_o call_v tertul._n count_v martion_n the_o evangelist_n will_v turn_v the_o name_n into_o honour_n withal_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v no_o impediment_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n see_v he_o be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n not_o from_o his_o birth_n which_o be_v in_o bethlem_n but_o from_o his_o breed_n 4_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o vow_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n allude_v to_o the_o derivaion_n of_o the_o word_n nazareth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n neser_n that_o signify_v a_o branch_n because_o nazareth_n be_v situate_a in_o a_o place_n abound_v with_o fruit-tree_n so_o christ_n be_v often_o call_v by_o the_o prophet_n a_o tender_a plant_n a_o rod_n and_o a_o branch_n isai_n 11.1_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o name_n be_v because_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o have_v nazareth_n a_o place_n of_o tree_n and_o branch_n for_o his_o country_n christ_n be_v often_o call_v a_o branch_n zach._n 6.12_o the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n nazareth_n be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v how_o it_o be_v then_o write_v if_o it_o be_v write_v by_o zain_n then_o it_o be_v derive_v of_o nazir_n that_o be_v separate_a holy_a consecrate_v of_o the_o root_n nazar_n that_o signify_v to_o separate_v consecrate_v so_o the_o religious_a person_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o separate_v themselves_o from_o wine_n and_o the_o world_n be_v call_v nazarites_n so_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o holy_a life_n and_o vow_n of_o his_o death_n may_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n but_o if_o nazarene_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o hebrew_n neser_n by_o tsadde_a than_o it_o must_v be_v write_v by_o s._n i._n nasarene_n than_o it_o signify_v a_o branch_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o nasarene_n from_o the_o abundance_n of_o branch_n and_o fruit-tree_n wherewith_o the_o town_n of_o nazareth_n do_v abound_v so_o chemnicius_n lapide_fw-la pareus_n chap._n iii_o v._o 1._o in_o those_o day_n come_v john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n v._o 2._o and_o say_v repent_v you_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n we_o have_v in_o the_o two_o former_a chapter_n hear_v of_o christ_n his_o birth_n and_o education_n we_o have_v little_a in_o scripture_n concern_v the_o action_n of_o his_o youth_n save_v that_o once_o he_o reason_v in_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o doctor_n there_o luke_n 2.46_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n come_v to_o his_o manly_a estate_n in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v baptize_v and_o short_o after_o begin_v his_o ministry_n for_o among_o the_o jew_n no_o man_n begin_v his_o ministry_n before_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 1_o chron._n 23.3_o the_o word_n be_v the_o levite_n be_v number_v from_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n and_o upward_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v like_a christ_n exercise_v the_o art_n of_o a_o carpenter_n with_o his_o father_n such_o a_o long_a silence_n in_o christ_n may_v condemn_v our_o pride_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v it_o nothing_o to_o know_v unless_o other_o know_v that_o we_o do_v know_v in_o the_o chapter_n be_v three_o part_n 1_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n from_o 1._o to_o v._o 14._o 2_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n from_o v._n 14._o to_o the_o end_n john_n ministry_n be_v set_v down_o 1_o general_o from_o the_o time_n doctrine_n habit_n feed_v and_o office_n of_o baptise_v from_o v._o 1._o to_o v._o 7._o 2_o special_o from_o his_o reprehension_n to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n from_o v._o 7._o to_o v._o 13._o in_o those_o day_n 1_o his_o preach_a be_v set_v forth_o from_o the_o time_n john_n be_v bear_v fifteen_o year_n before_o augustus_n death_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o ancient_a writer_n he_o begin_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n luke_n 3.1_o 3._o in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o good_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o fly_v into_o wilderness_n for_o fear_n of_o persecutor_n heb._n 11.37_o his_o preach_a be_v set_v forth_o 2_o from_o the_o place_n viz._n in_o the_o wilderness_n whither_o some_o think_v he_o flee_v for_o fear_n of_o herod_n he_o preach_v also_o in_o all_o the_o country_n about_o jordan_n luke_n 3.3_o no_o ground_n that_o hence_o person_n from_o john_n example_n shall_v live_v in_o wilderness_n for_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n which_o say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o 2_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o communion_n of_o saint_n for_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n we_o have_v we_o be_v to_o communicate_v to_o other_o john_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v first_o call_v here_o to_o preach_v luke_n 3.1_o 2._o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zacharias_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o four_o hundred_o year_n that_o be_v from_o malachy_n to_o john_n baptist_n no_o prophet_n be_v extraordinary_o call_v but_o john_n have_v a_o new_a call_v be_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v not_o call_v a_o wilderness_n because_o altogether_o void_a of_o town_n for_o bethabara_n be_v there_o john_n 1.28_o a_o town_n build_v near_o unto_o jordan_n but_o because_o there_o be_v but_o few_o inhabitant_n in_o it_o he_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n in_o aenon_n and_o salem_n john_n 3.23_o and_o say_v repent_v his_o preach_v be_v set_v forth_o 3_o from_o the_o doctrine_n he_o preach_v viz._n repent_v repentance_n be_v not_o only_o a_o external_a amendment_n of_o our_o life_n but_o a_o change_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n rom._n 12.2_o 2_o cor._n 3_o 18._o the_o part_n whereof_o be_v 1_o transformation_n rom._n 12.2_o 2_o humiliation_n this_o be_v call_v sorrow_n according_a to_o
may_v help_v their_o faith_n whereunto_o some_o apply_v those_o prophetical_a scripture_n ezek._n 36.25_o i_o will_v power_n or_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v and_o zach._n 13.1_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o fountain_n set_v open_a for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n this_o be_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n to_o show_v that_o none_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o take_v it_o up_o but_o those_o that_o repent_v first_o and_o those_o that_o believe_v first_o act._n 19.4_o john_n there_o teach_v that_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v shall_v believe_v on_o christ_n and_o hence_o his_o baptism_n be_v call_v baptism_n for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o john_n in_o his_o ministry_n make_v know_v luk._n 1.77_o all_o judaea_n that_o be_v person_n of_o all_o age_n condition_n and_o sex_n not_o every_o individual_a person_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n that_o be_v from_o all_o place_n of_o both_o side_n of_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n that_o be_v they_o first_o confess_v their_o sin_n be_v baptize_v of_o he_o together_o with_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o profess_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v tertul._n in_o his_o book_n of_o repentance_n say_v we_o be_v not_o therefore_o wash_v that_o we_o shall_v cease_v to_o sin_n but_o because_o we_o have_v cease_v because_o we_o be_v already_o wash_v in_o heart_n this_o very_a baptism_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o antoninus_n apol._n to_o antoninus_n be_v continue_v in_o justin_n martyr_n time_n whosoever_o be_v persuade_v and_o believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a that_o be_v teach_v and_o speak_v by_o we_o and_o have_v receive_v that_o they_o can_v so_o live_v they_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v fast_v and_o to_o beg_v of_o god_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n we_o pray_v and_o fast_v together_o with_o they_o then_o be_v they_o bring_v thither_o of_o we_o where_o there_o be_v water_n and_o with_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o regeneration_n that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v regenerate_v be_v they_o regenerate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o lord_n god_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o they_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o water_n tertul._n to_o quintilla_fw-la cap._n 1._o happy_a be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o water_n because_o the_o offence_n of_o old_a blindeness_n be_v wash_v away_o we_o be_v free_v into_o a_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v it_o out_o of_o grotius_n the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n show_v that_o this_o rite_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v by_o dip_v or_o cover_v all_o over_o with_o water_n not_o by_o sprinkle_v also_o the_o place_n choose_v for_o that_o rite_n prove_v it_o joh._n 3.23_o john_n be_v baptise_v in_o aenon_n near_o to_o salim_n because_o there_o be_v much_o water_n there_o act._n 8.38_o 39_o the_o eunuch_n and_o philip_n go_v into_o the_o water_n and_o come_v out_o of_o it_o and_o many_o allusion_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o can_v be_v referrd_v to_o sprinkle_v rom._n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n paul_n prove_v they_o shall_v not_o live_v in_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v dead_a he_o prove_v they_o be_v dead_a because_o they_o be_v bury_v in_o baptism_n heb._n 10.22_o we_o find_v the_o dip_v of_o the_o body_n our_o body_n wash_v in_o pure_a water_n not_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o brow_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o sprinkle_n be_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n or_o christ_n 1_o from_o the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o a_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n 2_o from_o the_o form_n it_o be_v not_o sprinkle_v but_o bury_v col._n 2.12_o bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o you_o be_v also_o rise_v again_o 3_o from_o the_o matter_n or_o element_n it_o be_v much_o water_n joh_n 3.23_o which_o need_v not_o if_o sprinkle_v have_v be_v enough_o 4_o from_o the_o adjunct_n of_o go_v into_o the_o water_n and_o come_v out_o practise_v by_o christ_n matth._n 3._o and_o by_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8.38_o 39_o magnus_n writing_n to_o know_v cyprian_n judgement_n of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v only_o by_o sprinkle_v in_o sickness_n answer_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 66_o epistle_n 1_o that_o divine_a benefit_n in_o nothing_o shall_v be_v either_o lame_v or_o weaken_v 2_o necessity_n compel_v and_o god_n pardon_v divine_a abridgement_n bestow_v the_o whole_a benefit_n on_o believer_n 3_o he_o mention_n that_o those_o so_o baptize_v be_v call_v clinici_fw-la or_o bed_n christian_n 4_o if_o any_o man_n think_v they_o have_v get_v nothing_o because_o they_o be_v sprinkle_v he_o say_v if_o they_o escape_v their_o sickness_n let_v they_o be_v baptize_v whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v first_o that_o the_o right_a way_n of_o baptise_v be_v by_o bury_v 2_o because_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o time_n be_v that_o baptism_n take_v away_o sin_n and_o therefore_o many_o put_v off_o their_o baptism_n till_o near_o the_o time_n as_o they_o think_v of_o their_o death_n but_o death_n come_v upon_o they_o sudden_o they_o take_v sprinkle_v of_o a_o little_a water_n in_o their_o bed_n instead_o of_o baptism_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o water_n in_o case_n they_o recover_v moreover_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o drown_v dip_v or_o plunge_v as_o scapula_n in_o his_o lexicon_n interpret_v it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sprinkle_v mar._n 1.9_o john_n baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o jordan_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v have_v not_o the_o word_n baptize_v signify_v a_o application_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o the_o water_n not_o of_o the_o water_n to_o the_o subject_n pareus_n on_o the_o 6_o of_o the_o roman_n say_v the_o ancient_a rite_n in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v this_o the_o person_n baptize_v be_v dip_v all_o over_o in_o a_o river_n with_o some_o tarriance_n under_o the_o water_n than_o they_o rise_v up_o again_o dip_v show_v crucify_a and_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o without_o terror_n and_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n signify_v resurrection_n with_o christ_n par._n in_o rom._n 6._o mr._n fox_n say_v augustine_n and_o paulinus_n baptize_v person_n in_o river_n and_o not_o in_o hallow_a font_n as_o witness_v fabianus_n cap._n 119_o 120._o act_n and_o monument_n part._n 1._o pag._n 138._o after_o speak_v of_o austin_n he_o say_v he_o depart_v after_o he_o have_v baptize_v ten_o thousand_o saxon_n or_o angles_n in_o the_o west_n river_n that_o be_v call_v small_a beside_o york_n on_o a_o christmas_n day_n where_o note_v by_o the_o way_n christian_n reader_n say_v mr._n fox_n that_o whereas_o austin_n baptize_v then_o in_o river_n it_o follow_v then_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o font_n see_v act_n and_o mon._n part._n 1._o pag._n 154._o also_o pag._n 156._o he_o say_v during_o the_o life_n of_o king_n edwin_n paulinus_n christen_v continual_o in_o the_o river_n of_o gwenye_n and_o swala_n in_o both_o province_n of_o deira_n and_o bernitia_n confess_v their_o sin_n that_o be_v profess_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o sinful_a purpose_n and_o sinful_a custom_n and_o many_o sinful_a action_n and_o that_o now_o they_o repent_v for_o they_o all_o act_v 2.37_o 38._o peter_n hearer_n profess_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o be_v instant_o baptize_v with_o this_o confession_n there_o go_v a_o holy_a hatred_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o ephesian_n show_v their_o wicked_a deed_n so_o they_o burn_v their_o conjure_a book_n act_n 19.17_o 18._o and_o if_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o person_n in_o these_o time_n baptize_v be_v more_o particular_a and_o with_o more_o grief_n it_o will_v come_v near_o the_o apostolical_a practice_n true_o it_o argue_v a_o great_a change_n of_o heart_n when_o person_n former_o proud_a unclean_a intemperate_a and_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o only_o confess_v themselves_o sinner_n but_o also_o such_o kind_n of_o sinner_n moreover_o they_o profess_v they_o fear_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o desire_v to_o escape_v it_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n also_o they_o confess_v other_o believables_n that_o they_o believe_v on_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o and_o begin_v his_o preach_n act._n 19.4_o also_o no_o doubt_n they_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o self
but_o not_o to_o worship_v they_o gal._n 1.23_o neither_o that_o divine_a benefit_n may_v descend_v upon_o we_o through_o their_o mediation_n nor_o as_o helper_n together_o or_o worker_n together_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n or_o that_o they_o plead_v our_o cause_n with_o god_n by_o offer_v their_o merit_n for_o to_o obtain_v our_o salvation_n or_o that_o they_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o we_o which_o popish_a writer_n make_v the_o end_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n all_o which_o end_n be_v blasphemous_o derogatory_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o intercession_n thus_o be_v man_n more_o ready_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o either_o themselves_o choose_v or_o man_n have_v ordain_v than_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v command_v because_o in_o the_o command_n of_o man_n the_o old_a man_n be_v untouched_a yea_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o command_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o command_n of_o god_n it_o be_v mortify_v it_o be_v endless_a to_o set_v down_o the_o multiplication_n of_o this_o superstition_n to_o show_v all_o the_o end_n papist_n give_v of_o call_v upon_o saint_n as_o because_o christ_n be_v a_o more_o hard_a and_o just_a judge_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v mediator_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o because_o we_o want_v desert_n that_o therefore_o the_o saint_n will_v apply_v the_o desert_n which_o they_o have_v more_o then_o enough_o for_o themselves_o unto_o we_o to_o interpose_v they_o betwixt_o god_n justice_n and_o our_o unworthiness_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v make_v worthy_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n moreover_o they_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o benefit_n we_o want_v be_v bestow_v of_o god_n upon_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n that_o they_o be_v implore_v may_v give_v all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v man_n be_v teach_v in_o their_o necessity_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o grace_n mercy_n and_o help_v of_o saint_n and_o to_o place_v their_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o they_o also_o they_o think_v the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n know_v every_o man_n vow_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o mind_n now_o this_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 1_o be_v not_o where_o in_o scripture_n hence_o christ_n brand_v the_o samaritan_n they_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o now_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o joh._n 14.6_o heb._n 4.15_o 16.7.25.13.15_o now_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v dangerous_a to_o go_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n for_o prayer_n 2_o they_o invest_v the_o saint_n depart_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n as_o to_o be_v a_o refuge_n a_o deliverer_n to_o give_v good_a thing_n which_o god_n only_o give_v jam._n 1.17_o to_o fly_v to_o they_o in_o prayer_n for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n 3_o papist_n derogate_v from_o christ_n intercession_n which_o be_v one_o part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n for_o whereas_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n be_v unworthy_a to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o our_o prayer_n or_o person_n god_n have_v give_v christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n to_o appear_v in_o our_o behalf_n heb._n 2.17.7.25.9.24_o papist_n call_v upon_o saint_n direct_o that_o they_o will_v interpose_v their_o merit_n betwixt_o god_n justice_n and_o our_o unworthiness_n for_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o news_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n justin_n apol._n 2._o tert._n apol._n c_o 30._o iren._n l._n 2._o c._n 58._o about_o the_o year_n 240_o origen_n be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n who_o as_o hierom_n observe_v bring_v in_o many_o poisonous_a opinion_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o age_n it_o begin_v only_o to_o be_v dispute_v and_o origen_n from_o some_o apocryphical_a scripture_n begin_v to_o think_v it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o after_o manifest_o to_o affirm_v it_o but_o he_o affirm_v these_o assertion_n be_v only_o private_a opinion_n but_o not_o the_o receive_v opinion_n of_o the_o church_n orig._n l._n 2._o in_o roman_a and_o in_o his_o disputation_n against_o celsus_n he_o do_v in_o effect_n deny_v it_o in_o cyprian_n time_n invocation_n of_o saint_n about_o the_o year_n 250_o take_v another_o step_n for_o cyprian_a and_o other_o speak_v to_o the_o live_a saint_n before_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n that_o after_o death_n they_o will_v be_v mindful_a of_o they_o with_o god_n cypr._n l._n 1._o ep_v 1._o ad_fw-la cornel._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la habitu_fw-la virg._n all_o this_o while_n they_o be_v not_o call_v upon_o after_o death_n but_o about_o the_o year_n 370_o by_o occasion_n of_o panegyrical_n oration_n that_o be_v make_v at_o the_o decease_n of_o friend_n etc._n etc._n it_o begin_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o basil_n nyssen_n and_o nazianzen_n bring_v it_o from_o the_o private_a devotion_n of_o monk_n into_o open_a assembly_n and_o in_o their_o panegyrical_a oration_n they_o call_v up_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o who_o memory_n they_o celebrate_v and_o so_o nazianzen_n call_v up_o the_o soul_n of_o constantine_n yet_o must_v we_o know_v that_o these_o opinion_n be_v not_o receive_v every_o where_o and_o of_o all_o for_o true_a opinion_n yea_o the_o very_a author_n hereof_o in_o their_o strain_n of_o rhetoric_n do_v not_o dissemble_v their_o doubt_n that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n pray_v for_o those_o here_o hence_o they_o use_v these_o word_n as_o i_o think_v and_o as_o i_o persuade_v myself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o rash_a thing_n to_o say_v it_o and_o so_o that_o phrase_n here_o thou_o soul_n of_o constantine_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o understanding_n yea_o this_o opinion_n in_o that_o time_n be_v strong_o oppose_v by_o epiphanius_n and_o put_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n and_o he_o inveigh_v against_o it_o in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o collyridians_n and_o chrysostome_n in_o many_o place_n inveigh_v against_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o common_a people_n who_o neglect_v repentance_n and_o godliness_n cast_v all_o the_o business_n of_o hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o salvation_n upon_o the_o intercession_n of_o other_o hom._n 44._o in_o gen._n hom._n 5._o in_o matth_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o synod_n of_o laodicca_n about_o the_o year_n 368_o say_v it_o behoove_v not_o christian_n the_o church_n be_v leave_v to_o go_v away_o and_o to_o make_v congregation_n of_o idolatry_n to_o angel_n all_o which_o be_v forbid_v whosoever_o shall_v be_v find_v at_o this_o hide_a idolatry_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v because_o leave_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o go_v to_o idol_n cyril_n answer_v the_o emperor_n julian_n tell_v the_o christian_n they_o worship_v many_o miserable_a man_n that_o be_v use_v by_o a_o hard_a law_n meaning_n martyrdom_n cyril_n say_v i_o confess_v the_o memory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n but_o deny_v the_o worship_n of_o they_o for_o the_o latin_a church_n pass_v by_o ambrose_n who_o be_v sometime_o for_o it_o and_o sometime_o against_o it_o vigilaâ—â—us_n as_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d of_o hâ—erâ—m_n maintain_v these_o three_o proposition_n 1_o that_o the_o martyr_n or_o saint_n which_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o lâ—â—e_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v 2_o that_o while_n we_o live_v we_o may_v pray_v one_o for_o another_o but_o after_o death_n no_o man_n pray_v for_o another_o 3_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v not_o present_a at_o their_o grave_n nor_o come_v not_o betwixt_o god_n nor_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o live_n which_o first_o position_n hierom_n do_v not_o deny_v to_o the_o second_o he_o say_v the_o church_n in_o another_o world_n pray_v for_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n in_o this_o world_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o when_o dead_a to_o conclude_v augustine_n fall_v into_o those_o time_n wherein_o all_o person_n be_v full_a of_o presumption_n be_v force_v to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o time_n yet_o do_v he_o endeavour_v to_o call_v person_n back_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o he_o dare_v not_o free_o reprehend_v the_o common_o receive_v presumption_n l._n cont_n faustin_n this_o presumption_n then_o prevail_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a hear_v prayer_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n and_o bestow_v benefit_n and_o therefore_o they_o come_v together_o to_o their_o grave_n to_o pray_v to_o they_o but_o he_o conclude_v against_o this_o that_o soul_n depart_v know_v not_o thing_n do_v here_o and_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o his_o mother_n will_v no_o night_n forsake_v he_o which_o he_o find_v otherwise_o in_o a_o word_n general_o augustine_n be_v against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n set_v aside_o
hence_o it_o be_v call_v his_o own_o city_n faithful_n teacher_n when_o they_o be_v reject_v by_o one_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o another_o matth._n 10.23_o 37._o what_o then_o though_o thy_o person_n and_o doctrine_n be_v contemn_v by_o some_o it_o will_v be_v receive_v by_o other_o some_o person_n fear_v god_n probable_o draw_v christ_n thither_o here_o be_v come_v he_o work_v miracle_n preach_v petefull_a sermon_n and_o call_v the_o people_n from_o their_o pride_n and_o riot_n assert_v no_o doubt_n the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n for_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n yea_o he_o preach_v upon_o the_o same_o text_n assert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n christ_n indeed_o begin_v his_o ministry_n at_o nazareth_n luk._n 4.16_o and_o preach_v a_o gracious_a sermon_n to_o they_o and_o some_o wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n v._o 22._o but_o the_o great_a part_n be_v contemptuous_a of_o he_o and_o be_v enrage_v from_o a_o close_a application_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o their_o conscience_n think_v to_o break_v his_o neck_n from_o v._o 23._o to_o v._o 31._o he_o go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o come_v to_o capernaum_n where_o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o powerfulness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n v._o 32._o in_o the_o border_n of_o zebulon_n and_o nephtali_n the_o prophet_n esaias_n mention_n these_o place_n to_o have_v be_v harass_v by_o tiglath_n pileser_n king_n of_o assyria_n 2_o king_n 15.29_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n pekah_n as_o ijon_n abel-bethmaacah_a which_o be_v in_o these_o tribe_n etc._n etc._n and_o carry_v they_o captive_n to_o assyria_n by_o occasion_n of_o which_o calamity_n esaias_n cap._n 9.1_o 2._o comfort_n they_o that_o in_o recompense_n of_o their_o grievous_a vexation_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a share_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o shall_v preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n among_o they_o and_o he_o show_v how_o this_o shall_v be_v v._o 6_o 7._o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o time_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o capernaum_n and_o the_o adjoin_a place_n make_v galilee_n the_o place_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o capernaum_n the_o chief_a seat_n thereof_o v._o 14_o 15._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v the_o land_n of_o zebulon_n and_o the_o land_n of_o nephtali_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n beyond_o jordan_n galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o esaias_n the_o evangelist_n mean_v that_o prophesy_v mention_v esa_n 9.1_o 2._o which_o mr._n mead_n translate_v thus_o according_a as_o he_o the_o first_o time_n debase_v the_o land_n of_o zebulon_n and_o the_o land_n of_o nephtali_n so_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n mean_v by_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o assyrian_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o or_o they_o glorious_a mean_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o shall_v converse_v among_o they_o refer_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n to_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n which_o make_v the_o sense_n most_o plain_a and_o easy_a if_o any_o ask_v why_o the_o messiah_n shall_v make_v these_o people_n glorious_a it_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n by_o jordan_n galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n viz._n of_o affliction_n have_v see_v a_o great_a light_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o sea-coast_n from_o capernaum_n and_o through_o bethsaida_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o great_a road_n from_o syria_n to_o egypt_n 115._o by_o the_o side_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n or_o mediterranean_n and_o then_o by_o the_o mountain_n of_o trachonitis_n and_o the_o city_n of_o cedar_n and_o chorâ—zin_n and_o the_o river_n jordan_n and_o then_o to_o capernâ—um_n and_o then_o by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n near_o bethsaida_n adrichom_n p._n 115._o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n even_o these_o inhabitant_n be_v much_o enlighten_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o esaias_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n he_n mean_v the_o inhabitant_n dwell_v on_o the_o seacoast_n beyond_o jordan_n be_v enlighten_v by_o christ_n ministry_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v beyond_o jordan_n in_o respect_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o the_o situation_n of_o place_n galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o call_v either_o because_o part_v of_o it_o be_v long_o and_o even_o till_o solomon_n time_n inhabit_v by_o gentile_n or_o because_o that_o solomon_n give_v to_o hiram_n king_n of_o tyre_n twenty_o city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o galilee_n which_o its_o like_a be_v people_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n with_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n subject_n who_o be_v gentile_n or_o because_o it_o be_v the_o outmost_a part_n of_o the_o land_n and_o so_o next_o unto_o the_o gentile_n because_o of_o the_o adjoin_a sea_n it_o be_v inhabit_v with_o man_n of_o several_a sort_n of_o nation_n as_o egyptian_n arabian_n phoenicians_n as_o strabo_n note_n and_o therefore_o some_o think_v it_o be_v call_v so_o of_o old_a for_o tion_n be_v make_v of_o tidal_a king_n of_o nation_n gen._n 14.1_o see_v also_o jos_n 12.23_o v._o 16._o the_o people_n which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n light_n be_v spring_v up_o the_o people_n which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n he_n mean_v such_o as_o live_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n so_o expound_v luk._n 1.79_o darkness_n be_v take_v for_o affliction_n ps_n 112_o 4._o unto_o the_o upright_a arise_v light_n in_o darkness_n also_o it_o be_v take_v for_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n act_v 26.18_o both_o be_v here_o mean_v whereas_o former_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o zebulon_n and_o nephtali_n have_v a_o mixture_n of_o judaisme_n and_o gentilism_n now_o they_o come_v to_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n light_n be_v spring_v up_o by_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n he_o mean_v a_o natural_a estate_n for_o by_o nature_n all_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n eph._n 1.2_o luke_n 15._o ult_n col._n 2.13_o v._o 17._o from_o that_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n here_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o christ_n preach_v to_o invite_v man_n to_o repentance_n this_o doctrine_n be_v preach_v by_o john_n baptist_n his_o forerunner_n and_o confirm_v by_o christ_n see_v my_o treatise_n of_o repentance_n also_o the_o note_n in_o matth._n 3.2_o v._o 18._o and_o jesus_n walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n see_v two_o brethren_n simon_n call_v peter_n and_z andrew_z his_o brother_n cast_v a_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n for_o they_o be_v fisher_n we_o have_v from_o v._o 18._o to_o v._o 23._o 1_o christ_n call_v sundry_a of_o his_o disciple_n amplify_v 1_o from_o the_o place_n which_o be_v as_o jesus_n walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n 2_o from_o the_o occasion_n which_o be_v their_o fish_n say_v i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n v._o 19_o 2_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o call_v of_o christ_n they_o immediate_o leave_v their_o net_n and_o ship_n and_o follow_v christ_n five_o 20_o 22._o and_o jesus_n walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a call_n of_o christ_n 1_o to_o discipleship_n that_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n of_o this_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v joh._n 1._o there_o be_v sundry_a beside_o the_o twelve_o thus_o call_v 2_o to_o apostleship_n thus_o christ_n take_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n twelve_o who_o he_o appoint_v to_o preach_v who_o he_o appoint_v to_o be_v fisher_n of_o man_n of_o this_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n speak_v and_o it_o be_v suppose_v there_o be_v a_o year_n betwixt_o these_o two_o now_o christ_n call_v they_o as_o he_o be_v walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n elsewhere_o call_v the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n because_o herod_n have_v build_v a_o city_n there_o and_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n caesar_n joseph_n antiq._n l._n 8._o see_v two_o brethren_n simon_n call_v peter_n and_z andrew_z his_o brother_n
shoe_n matth._n 3.14_o luke_n 3.22_o 4_o spiritual_a conviction_n that_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o see_v our_o worthlesseness_n rev._n 3.17_o q.d._n thou_o be_v but_o thou_o know_v it_o not_o that_o thou_o be_v poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a joh._n 16.10_o he_o shall_v convince_v of_o sin_n so_o that_o as_o the_o sun_n give_v a_o light_n whereby_o we_o behold_v as_o the_o gloriousnes_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o loathsomeness_n of_o the_o dunghill_n so_o the_o spirit_n convince_v of_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o his_o own_o fullness_n 5_o present_v to_o yourselves_o abase_v consideration_n as_o what_o be_v i_o before_o i_o have_v mercy_n how_o unprofitable_o spend_v i_o my_o time_n what_o will_v these_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o time_n to_o come_v wherein_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v conceit_v when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v on_o fire_n since_o we_o be_v call_v how_o have_v we_o discredit_v our_o profession_n how_o barren_a and_o watchless_a be_v we_o how_o short_a be_v we_o of_o that_o we_o may_v have_v be_v 6_o believe_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o soul_n poor_a in_o spirit_n i_o will_v look_v to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n esa_n 66.2_o yea_o dwell_v with_o he_o and_o revive_v he_o esa_n 57.15_o yea_o christ_n come_v to_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o such_o luk._n 4.18_o matth._n 11.3_o rev._n 2.9_o i_o know_v thy_o poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v rich_a god_n will_v feed_v such_o soul_n with_o grace_n and_o comfort_n zach._n 11.7_o luke_n 1.53_o yea_o god_n will_v be_v a_o strength_n to_o such_o in_o their_o distress_n esa_n 25.4_o psal_n 69.33_o 7_o look_v upon_o thy_o own_o want_n and_o weakness_n the_o more_o thou_o see_v they_o the_o more_o will_v thou_o trust_v in_o god_n zeph._n 3.12_o from_o heaven_n do_v the_o lord_n behold_v the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o groan_a of_o the_o prisoner_n psalm_n 102.19_o 20._o i_o be_o poor_a and_o sorrowful_a let_v thy_o salvation_n set_v i_o up_o on_o high_a psalm_n 69.29_o for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v both_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n esai_n 61.1_o for_o the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o mat._n 11.3_o but_o especial_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n be_v mean_v luke_n 12.32_o matth._n 25.34_o though_o such_o person_n be_v beggarly_a in_o their_o own_o feel_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o lack_n of_o faith_n love_n joy_n hope_v yet_o have_v they_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o riches_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n we_o may_v apply_v this_o to_o comfort_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n who_o be_v full_a of_o misery_n inward_a and_o outward_a the_o world_n proverb_n be_v bless_a be_v the_o rich_a because_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o christ_n pronounce_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n v._o 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v by_o mourn_a christ_n mean_v such_o mourn_a as_o be_v for_o offend_a god_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o sigh_n groan_n or_o a_o inward_a grief_n of_o heart_n such_o person_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v miserable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v they_o bless_v 1_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v comfort_n to_o abound_v according_a to_o their_o sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 7.6_o god_n comfort_v they_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o this_o proportionable_a to_o our_o sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 1.5_o 7._o 2_o god_n be_v wont_v to_o bottle_n all_o their_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n psa_n 56.8_o psalm_n 55._o consider_v how_o i_o mourn_v in_o my_o complaint_n 3_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o god_n will_v turn_v the_o mourning_n of_o saint_n into_o dance_v and_o their_o sackcloth_n into_o gladness_n psalm_n 30.11_o john_n 16_o 20._o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o fountain_n of_o justification_n set_v open_a for_o such_o mourner_n now_o but_o a_o state_n of_o glorification_n hereafter_o zach._n 12.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o compare_v with_o chapter_n 13.1_o hence_o see_v 1_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o world_n who_o think_v happiness_n to_o be_v place_v in_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o shun_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v procure_v any_o sorrow_n or_o cross_n as_o confession_n of_o persecute_a truth_n against_o this_o christ_n say_v mourner_n shall_v be_v comfort_v 2_o it_o be_v consolation_n for_o distress_a conscience_n if_o thou_o can_v true_o mourn_v for_o thy_o transgression_n thou_o shall_v be_v comfort_v let_v what_o ever_o distress_n come_v upon_o a_o afflict_a heart_n yet_o if_o thou_o can_v mourn_v for_o offend_a god_n thou_o shall_v be_v comfort_v 3._o it_o be_v consolation_n to_o person_n who_o have_v afflict_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v a_o day_n come_v when_o comfort_n shall_v come_v provide_v that_o with_o mourn_v for_o thy_o misery_n thou_o special_o mourn_v for_o thy_o sin_n luke_n 16.25_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v though_o thy_o comfort_n come_v not_o yet_o yet_o in_o god_n time_n it_o shall_v come_v they_o be_v not_o bless_v who_o mourn_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o wealth_n or_o death_n of_o their_o friend_n but_o they_o who_o mourn_v for_o offend_v god_n 4_o in_o all_o our_o confession_n and_o profess_a humiliation_n see_v that_o you_o do_v not_o declare_v they_o only_o historical_o but_o mourn_v for_o they_o psalm_n 38.17_o i_o will_v declare_v my_o iniquity_n and_o will_v be_v sorry_a for_o my_o sin_n when_o thou_o pray_v let_v thy_o heart_n mourn_v in_o prayer_n psalm_n 55.2_o when_o thou_o speak_v of_o sin_n speak_v mournful_o of_o it_o now_o to_o move_v we_o hereto_o consider_v 1_o god_n have_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o store_n for_o mourner_n esa_n 61.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o to_o give_v the_o oil_n of_o joy_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o mourning_n and_o heaviness_n saint_n seldom_o find_v such_o comfortable_a reviving_n as_o when_o they_o be_v most_o mournful_a 2_o this_o mourning_n be_v more_o comfortable_a than_o the_o loud_a laughter_n of_o the_o world_n property_n of_o mourn_v 1_o let_v it_o be_v continue_v that_o length_n of_o time_n may_v not_o wear_v it_o out_o length_n of_o time_n eat_v out_o worldly_a grief_n 2_o universal_a that_o king_n that_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o consent_n to_o daniel_n death_n dan._n 6.14_o be_v not_o sorry_a for_o his_o denial_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o refuse_v to_o venture_v all_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n herod_n be_v sorry_a for_o john_n death_n but_o can_v rejoice_v in_o herodias_n 3_o after_o conversion_n as_o well_o as_o before_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a opinion_n to_o think_v we_o need_v not_o sorrow_n after_o conversion_n and_o that_o a_o christian_n state_n be_v altogether_o a_o state_n of_o joy_n joy_n and_o sorrow_n may_v stand_v together_o in_o the_o soul_n but_o not_o about_o one_o and_o the_o same_o object_n joy_n in_o god_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n 4_o let_v thy_o mourning_n be_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o damn_v power_n of_o sin_n but_o principal_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o contrariety_n thereof_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o he_o that_o love_v thou_o luke_n 7.38_o compare_v with_o v._n 48._o marry_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n weep_v bitter_o and_o wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n 5_o let_v it_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n first_o christ_n look_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o give_v some_o testimony_n of_o his_o love_n to_o it_o and_o then_o the_o soul_n look_v on_o christ_n with_o a_o sad_a heart_n matth._n 26.75_o christ_n first_o look_v on_o peter_n than_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o apply_v the_o wound_n and_o sorrow_n of_o christ_n unto_o itself_o esa_n 53.5_o thence_o follow_v mourning_n zach._n 12.10_o 6_o this_o mourning_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a hence_o resemble_v to_o the_o mourning_n for_o a_o only_a son_n when_o dead_a zach._n 12.11_o to_o the_o draw_v of_o water_n 1_o sam._n 7.6_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o bucket_n the_o ground_n whereof_o be_v because_o they_o apprehend_v sin_n as_o the_o great_a of_o evil_n 1_o because_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_n deut._n 28._o 2_o it_o keep_v off_o the_o great_a good_a 3_o it_o can_v be_v purge_v away_o but_o with_o the_o great_a price_n even_o christ_n blood_n 4_o there_o be_v more_o evil_n in_o sin_n then_o in_o any_o thing_n hence_o follow_v 1_o a_o resolution_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o sin_n as_o jehoshaphat_n when_o he_o have_v smart_v by_o join_v with_o ahab_n in_o send_v out_o a_o
1_o that_o as_o such_o suffering_n abound_v so_o shall_v consolation_n abound_v 2_o cor._n 1.5_o so_o that_o what_o ever_o they_o lose_v they_o have_v a_o hundred_o fold_n with_o persecution_n mark_v 10.29_o 30._o 2_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o be_v persecute_v abel_n be_v persecute_v of_o cain_n 1_o john_n 4.12_o isaac_n of_o ishmael_n gal._n 4.29_o as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v now_o yea_o whosoever_o will_v live_v godly_a shall_v suffer_v persecution_n 2_o tim._n 3.12_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o count_v fiery_a trial_n a_o strange_a thing_n 1_o pet._n 4.12_o brother_n shall_v persecute_v brother_n matth._n 10.21_o and_o three_o shall_v persecute_v two_o in_o the_o same_o family_n matth._n 10.35_o 3_o in_o the_o great_a violence_n persecutor_n can_v inflict_v believer_n shall_v not_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4.9_o persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v not_o tempt_v above_o strength_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o 2_o tim._n 4.16_o 17._o all_o man_n say_v paul_n forsake_v i_o but_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o when_o he_o come_v before_o nero_n that_o lion_n matth._n 10.17_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n that_o all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v 4_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o persecute_v hand_n persecution_n befall_v paul_n at_o iconium_n lystra_n and_o derbe_n but_o out_o of_o they_o all_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o 2_o tim._n 3.11_o god_n deliver_v 1_o sometime_o by_o set_v one_o wicked_a man_n against_o another_o act_v 23.6_o 7_o 8._o the_o pharisee_n contend_v against_o the_o sadducee_n for_o the_o resurrection_n and_o so_o take_v paul_n part_n 2_o sometime_o by_o make_v the_o earth_n to_o help_v the_o woman_n revel_v 12.16_o 3_o sometime_o by_o provide_v some_o city_n of_o resuge_n matth._n 10.23_o if_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n sty_n to_o another_o 4_o sometime_o by_o death_n when_o the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n shall_v set_v forth_o god_n glory_n john_n 21.18_o mean_v to_o suffer_v persecution_n 1_o get_v assurance_n of_o pardon_n gild_n make_v a_o man_n cowardly_a what_o make_v paul_n so_o to_o triumph_v rom._n 8.35_o why_o he_o have_v assurance_n of_o pardon_n v._o 38_o 39_o i_o be_o persuade_v neither_o life_n nor_o death_n shall_v separate_v i_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 2_o pray_v and_o endeavour_v for_o a_o patient_a frame_n of_o heart_n when_o great_a trouble_n and_o a_o impatient_a heart_n meet_v how_o hardly_o be_v trouble_n bear_v when_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o they_o must_v be_v betray_v by_o brethren_n and_o friend_n and_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o he_o bid_v they_o possess_v their_o soul_n in_o patience_n luke_n 21.17_o 18_o 19_o strengthen_v unto_o all_o patience_n col._n 1.11_o that_o be_v to_o patience_n in_o all_o thing_n hence_o be_v content_v to_o be_v empty_v from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n you_o know_v how_o to_o live_v with_o your_o estate_n but_o learn_v how_o to_o live_v without_o they_o phil._n 4.12_o 13._o 3_o look_v that_o the_o cause_n you_o suffer_v for_o be_v good_a 1_o pet._n 4.16_o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a 4_o strive_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o much_o of_o other_o man_n estate_n no_o more_o then_o for_o mere_a necessity_n so_o that_o if_o we_o lose_v for_o christ_n we_o ourselves_o alone_o may_v be_v loser_n for_o such_o debt_n in_o persecute_v time_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o contract_v disquiet_a 5_o go_v in_o god_n strength_n peter_n go_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n come_v to_o deny_v christ_n mark_v 14.29_o 30_o 31._o how_o come_v paul_n to_o stand_v when_o other_o shrink_v god_n stand_v with_o he_o and_o strengthen_v he_o 2_o tim._n 4.17_o 6_o get_v clearness_n of_o light_n when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o suffer_v he_o will_v not_o go_v a_o jot_n beyond_o that_o he_o have_v clear_a light_n for_o hâ—b_fw-mi 10.34_o after_o they_o be_v illuminate_v they_o endure_v a_o great_a sight_n of_o affliction_n though_o the_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o cause_v good_a yet_o the_o person_n suffer_v fearful_o for_o want_n of_o 〈…〉_o 7_o look_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o greatness_n and_o so_o shall_v you_o not_o fear_v man_n how_o great_a soever_o psal_n 27.1_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v mat._n 10.28_o fâ—â—r_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v soul_n and_o body_n in_o to_o hell_n fiâ—e_v 〈◊〉_d 51.12.13_o wheart_n thou_o that_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n thâ—â—_n shall_v be_v and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n thy_o maker_n heb._n 11.27_o moses_n endure_v and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v invisible_a 8_o beware_v of_o the_o threat_n and_o flattery_n of_o persecutor_n be_v not_o scare_v with_o their_o threat_n dan._n 3.16_o when_o they_o threaten_v fiery_a furnace_n lion_n den_n nor_o yet_o allure_v with_o their_o flattery_n dan._n 11.32_o 9_o be_v content_a to_o live_v in_o a_o low_a condition_n many_o will_v comply_v to_o any_o thing_n because_o their_o spirit_n be_v so_o great_a they_o must_v live_v in_o such_o a_o height_n low_a condition_n be_v cross_n that_o must_v be_v take_v up_o as_o well_o as_o other_o cross_n luke_n 14.26_o 27._o 10_o either_o you_o must_v suffer_v with_o man_n for_o confess_v truth_n or_o with_o god_n for_o deny_v it_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n its_o better_a that_o you_o suffer_v for_o well_o do_v then_o for_o evil_a do_v 1_o pet._n 3.17_o 11_o get_v a_o holy_a resolution_n to_o choose_v persecution_n or_o any_o other_o affliction_n rather_o than_o to_o sin_n against_o thy_o conscience_n job_n 36.21_o take_v heed_n regard_v not_o iniquity_n for_o this_o have_v thou_o choose_v rather_o than_o affliction_n 12_o when_o thou_o choose_v persecution_n rather_o than_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v thou_o as_o in_o the_o text_n man_n mind_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v break_v and_o cast_v down_o in_o persecution_n hence_o christ_n promise_v a_o kingdom_n matth._n 19.29_o hence_o let_v we_o not_o under_o persecution_n bewail_v our_o condition_n as_o if_o it_o be_v most_o miserable_a see_v this_o kingdom_n will_v be_v you_o v._o 11._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n v._o 12._o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o here_o be_v 4_o thing_n considerable_a 1_o the_o suffering_n revile_n set_v down_o by_o two_o aggravation_n 1_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o 2_o say_v it_o false_o 2_o the_o cause_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n 3_o the_o affection_n christian_n must_v have_v under_o these_o suffering_n viz._n they_o must_v rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a 4_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o affection_n of_o joy_n which_o be_v two_o 1_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o reward_n in_o heaven_n 2_o their_o conformity_n herein_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n 1_o the_o suffering_n which_o be_v revile_n obs_n the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o present_a life_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o false_a revile_n for_o christ_n sake_n luke_n 6.22_o they_o shall_v reproach_v you_o and_o cast_v out_o your_o name_n as_o evil_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sake_n reas_n 1_o from_o that_o enmity_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3.15_o 2_o because_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o suit_n themselves_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o a_o contrary_a course_n condemn_v the_o wicked_a manner_n of_o the_o world_n hence_o the_o world_n to_o justify_v themselves_o and_o to_o condemn_v god_n people_n they_o load_v they_o with_o reproach_n john_n 15.19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v its_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o 3_o because_o wicked_a man_n have_v a_o principle_n of_o hatred_n against_o christian_n matth._n 10.22_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n prov._n 26.28_o a_o lie_a tongue_n hate_v those_o that_o be_v afflict_v by_o it_o use_v be_v not_o discourage_v under_o revile_n see_v it_o be_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n heb._n 13.13_o let_v we_o go_v forth_o therefore_o unto_o he_o without_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n that_o be_v be_v not_o ashamed_a if_o
vice_n of_o christian_n when_o their_o life_n be_v holy_a they_o draw_v many_o to_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v corrupt_v they_o turn_v many_o from_o christ_n neither_o do_v man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n a_o four_o metaphor_n or_o similitude_n be_v take_v from_o a_o candle_n set_v in_o a_o candlestick_n that_o give_v light_a to_o they_o in_o the_o room_n such_o be_v joshua_n and_o zerubbabel_n zach._n 4.11_o this_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o candlestick_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n yea_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v call_v candlestick_n rev._n 1.20_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o meet_v in_o secret_a i_o mean_v for_o worship_n unless_o in_o some_o unusual_a case_n v._o 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n in_o heaven_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n n_o this_o verse_n 2_o thing_n 1._o a_o duty_n let_v your_o light_a shine_n before_o man_n 2_o the_o end_n of_o the_o duty_n 1._o that_o man_n may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n 2_o may_v glorify_v god_n 1._o the_o duty_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n obs_n christian_n ought_v to_o shine_v as_o light_n to_o other_o ob._n but_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o do_v good_a in_o secret_n ans_fw-fr augustine_n answer_v he_o do_v good_a not_o that_o he_o may_v be_v praise_v but_o god_n glorify_v in_o he_o he_o that_o do_v this_o need_n not_o fear_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n 1_o from_o the_o state_n of_o conversion_n eph._n 5.8_o you_o be_v once_o darkness_n now_o you_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n walk_z as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n 1_o john_n 1.6_o 2_o that_o man_n may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n not_o to_o ambition_n as_o the_o pharisee_n who_o give_v alm_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n matth._n 6.1_o but_o to_o conversion_n to_o draw_v other_o to_o the_o faith_n not_o that_o you_o may_v be_v see_v save_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n aug._n in_o loc_n tom._n 10._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom_n 3_o that_o man_n may_v glorify_v our_o heavenly_a father_n 1_n by_o receive_v and_o approve_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n that_o you_o profess_v song_n 6.1_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n ask_v the_o church_n whither_o be_v thy_o belove_a go_v that_o we_o may_v seek_v he_o with_o thou_o 2_o by_o conversion_n to_o the_o same_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n 3_o by_o thanksgiving_n for_o so_o great_a a_o favour_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o praise_v he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o from_o darkness_n to_o his_o marvellous_a light_n for_o application_n let_v your_o light_n shine_v forth_o to_o other_o for_o these_o end_n testimony_n of_o conscience_n before_o god_n and_o testimony_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n before_o man_n 2_o cor._n 8.21_o provide_v thing_n honest_a not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o of_o man_n be_v not_o content_a to_o shine_v only_o by_o doctrinal_n for_o so_o do_v the_o jewish_a teacher_n rom._n 2.17_o 18_o 19_o they_o be_v light_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o rest_v herein_o but_o shine_v forth_o also_o in_o practical_n moreover_o in_o all_o your_o holy_a walk_n propose_v this_o end_n not_o that_o you_o may_v be_v magnify_v and_o lift_v up_o above_o the_o star_n but_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v as_o the_o author_n of_o that_o little_a good_a you_o do_v the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o christian_n in_o heaven_n be_v christ_n as_o they_o be_v his_o glory_n &_o praise_v on_o earth_n luth._o tom._n 2.94_o so_o do_v john_n baptist_n joh._n 3.30_o he_o must_v increase_v i_o must_v decrease_v 2_o cor._n 4.5_o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n john_n 7.18_o 1_o cor._n 10.31_o rom._n 14.7_o 8._o if_o any_o praise_n be_v cast_v on_o thou_o as_o god_n have_v make_v honour_n to_o accompany_v virtuous_a action_n as_o the_o shadow_n accompany_v the_o body_n so_o have_v god_n appoint_v estimation_n and_o praise_n to_o accompany_v a_o holy_a life_n give_v this_o glory_n to_o god_n psalm_n 115.1_o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o to_o thy_o name_n do_v we_o give_v praise_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a influence_n in_o holy_a example_n though_o we_o speak_v never_o a_o word_n it_o will_v afflict_v our_o soul_n in_o death_n not_o only_o to_o think_v of_o our_o personal_a evil_n but_o of_o our_o exemplary_a evil_n 2_o exhort_v where_o you_o see_v holy_a example_n to_o follow_v they_o luke_n 10.32_o shall_v god_n kindle_v light_n for_o we_o as_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o walk_v by_o their_o light_n shall_v god_n give_v we_o holy_a example_n and_o we_o not_o walk_v by_o they_o rom._n 11.11_o the_o example_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v at_o length_n provoke_v the_o jew_n to_o believe_v as_o christian_n wrong_v the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n when_o they_o do_v not_o give_v they_o a_o holy_a example_n so_o do_v wicked_a man_n wrong_v their_o own_o soul_n when_o they_o follow_v not_o that_o example_n which_o be_v give_v they_o a_o man_n life_n show_v what_o his_o mind_n be_v for_o by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o our_o daily_a conversation_n our_o nature_n not_o appear_v be_v understand_v justin_n martyr_n ad_fw-la zenam_fw-la &_o serenum_fw-la p._n 394._o that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n 2._o thing_n 1._o what_o a_o good_a work_n be_v 2._o what_o property_n be_v requisite_a 1_o what_o it_o be_v answ_n it_o be_v any_o thing_n command_v by_o god_n and_o do_v by_o a_o regenerate_a man_n so_o that_o 1_o it_o must_v be_v command_v by_o god_n mic._n 6.8_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o it_o must_v be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n who_o person_n be_v accept_v in_o christ_n matth._n 7.16_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a that_o the_o fruit_n may_v be_v good_a rom._n 8.8_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n for_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n do_v not_o redound_v to_o their_o person_n to_o make_v their_o person_n wicked_a no_o more_o do_v the_o work_n of_o wicked_a man_n material_o good_a as_o alm_n bounty_n etc._n etc._n redound_v to_o the_o person_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o make_v their_o person_n righteous_a prov._n 15.8_o esa_n 66.2_o 2_o the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a work_n beside_o these_o two_o lay_v down_o as_o 1._o command_v of_o god_n 2._o do_v by_o a_o person_n accept_v so_o 3._o it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n as_o god_n have_v set_v down_o heb._n 8.5_o see_v thou_o make_v it_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v thou_o in_o the_o mount_n john_n 14.31_o as_o my_o father_n give_v i_o a_o command_n so_o i_o do_v not_o only_o what_o he_o command_v but_o as_o he_o command_v 4_o it_o must_v be_v do_v to_o god_n zach._n 7.5_o to_o who_o have_v eye_n fast_v to_o i_o even_o to_o i_o alm_n be_v a_o thing_n god_n command_v yet_o if_o therein_o we_o have_v vainglorious_a end_n we_o have_v no_o other_o reward_n but_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n matth._n 6.1_o 2._o yet_o this_o single_a circumstance_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o work_n good_a for_o some_o think_v to_o do_v god_n service_n have_v kill_v his_o servant_n john_n 16.2_o and_o some_o mere_o out_o of_o zeal_n to_o god_n oppose_v christianity_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n 5_o that_o which_o be_v a_o good_a work_n must_v be_v bring_v about_o by_o just_a and_o holy_a mean_n rom._n 3.8_o we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v we_o must_v not_o lie_v for_o god_n job_n 13.6_o 7._o herein_o rahab_n the_o midwife_n exod._n 1.19_o and_o jacob_n be_v suppose_v to_o fail_v gen._n 27.24_o 6_o it_o must_v have_v a_o good_a end_n this_o be_v first_o in_o intention_n though_o last_o in_o execution_n rom._n 14.7_o 8._o none_o of_o we_o that_o be_v of_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n though_o the_o world_n do_v otherwise_o that_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o jehu_n do_v a_o good_a work_n in_o destroy_v baal_n out_o of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 10._o and_o amaziah_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n 2_o chron._n 25.2_o they_o have_v some_o selfish_a end_n as_o all_o carnal_a man_n have_v in_o what_o they_o do_v use_v learn_v how_o to_o judge_v of_o good_a work_n they_o be_v good_a when_o thus_o qualify_v many_o thing_n glorious_a in_o the_o
you_o ask_v how_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o can_v save_v so_o many_o i_o answer_v even_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n can_v condemn_v many_o you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v into_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v join_v with_o the_o word_n enter_v see_v matth._n 18.3_o matth._n 19.23_o joh._n 3.5_o act_n 14.22_o 2_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v oppose_v to_o hell_n fire_n mark_v 9.47_o 48._o this_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v never_o mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o only_o wrap_v up_o in_o certain_a sign_n shadow_n and_o type_n and_o therefore_o this_o not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o church_n consist_v of_o pastor_n of_o people_n as_o if_o such_o person_n that_o practise_v external_a or_o partial_a righteousness_n be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n speak_v to_o all_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o look_v that_o they_o have_v a_o righteousness_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o life_n exceed_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n now_o christ_n do_v not_o show_v what_o this_o more_o abundant_a righteousness_n be_v because_o his_o scope_n be_v not_o here_o to_o teach_v what_o this_o righteousness_n be_v but_o only_o to_o convince_v the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v teacher_n of_o a_o false_a righteousness_n v._o 21._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_z whosoever_o shall_v kill_v shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n christ_n prove_v in_o special_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v falsifyer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o retort_v the_o accusation_n that_o be_v by_o the_o pharisee_n cast_v upon_o he_o upon_o themselves_o because_o either_o they_o deprave_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n as_o concern_v murder_n divorce_n and_o swear_v etc._n etc._n or_o else_o cold_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o letter_n never_o look_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o heart_n you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a these_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n 1_o because_o the_o word_n old_a have_v respect_n unto_o a_o long_a continue_a oldness_n luk._n 9.8_o 19_o act._n 15.21_o 2_o pet._n 2.5_o revel_v 12.9_o 2_o because_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n recite_v and_o mention_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o law_n sometime_o without_o addition_n of_o any_o interpretation_n as_o v._o 27_o 31_o 33_o 38._o so_o that_o christ_n speak_v not_o only_o to_o they_o that_o have_v speak_v to_o he_o but_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o to_o the_o multitude_n and_o to_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n this_o covenant_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n much_o excel_v that_o covenant_n give_v on_o mount_n sinai_n gal._n 4.24_o heb._n 8.6_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n but_o indeed_o both_o these_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o christ_n do_v oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o supply_v the_o imperfection_n and_o defect_n of_o they_o both_o for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v imperfect_a and_o therefore_o christ_n perfect_v it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v many_o thought_n that_o by_o this_o law_n only_a murder_n be_v forbid_v but_o christ_n teach_v that_o wrath_n stroke_n reproach_n and_o murderous_a word_n the_o foregoing_a of_o murder_n be_v forbid_v and_o whosoever_o kill_v shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n exod._n 21.12_o 14._o levit._fw-la 2.17_o numb_a 34.16_o 17_o 18_o 19.30.33_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v lest_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v defile_v with_o blood_n for_o though_o now_o judgement_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v execute_v by_o the_o roman_n yet_o be_v their_o manner_n of_o judgement_n know_v to_o all_o and_o fresh_a in_o every_o man_n memory_n josephus_n say_v there_o be_v seven_o of_o these_o judge_n to_o which_o there_o be_v fourteen_o assessor_n who_o be_v most_o of_o the_o levite_n to_o these_o there_o be_v one_o or_o two_o supernumeraries_n which_o make_v up_o three_o and_o twenty_o which_o the_o hebrew_n general_o say_v be_v the_o number_n now_o to_o speak_v a_o little_a concern_v this_o command_n of_o kill_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a kill_n 1_o casual_a when_o a_o man_n mean_v no_o harm_n yet_o accidental_o kill_v a_o man_n as_o by_o throw_v a_o tile_n from_o a_o house_n or_o a_o axe_n head_n fly_v off_o and_o kill_v a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v hew_v wood_n in_o this_o case_n the_o thing_n be_v do_v ignorant_o there_o be_v a_o city_n of_o refuge_n exod._n 21.13_o deut._n 19.5_o 6._o numb_a 35._o such_o a_o man_n be_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n till_o the_o high_a priest_n death_n and_o if_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n take_v he_o without_o that_o city_n he_o may_v kill_v he_o 2_o voluntary_a when_o person_n have_v murderous_a intention_n either_o by_o sword_n pistol_n club_n or_o poison_n to_o take_v away_o any_o man_n life_n so_o those_o that_o hinder_v conception_n or_o procure_v abortion_n by_o potion_n ignorant_a physician_n so_o those_o who_o shall_v desire_v the_o death_n of_o their_o parent_n or_o friend_n to_o have_v their_o estate_n or_o the_o death_n of_o their_o husband_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n because_o they_o be_v straighten_a to_o maintain_v they_o or_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o enlarge_v their_o condition_n so_o those_o that_o shall_v not_o feed_v the_o poor_a in_o some_o case_n when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o perish_v this_o command_n be_v a_o hedge_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n 1_o this_o murder_n be_v either_o of_o the_o heart_n as_o wrath_n envy_n hatred_n etc._n etc._n 2_o of_o the_o tongue_n as_o to_o wish_v evil_a to_o our_o neighbour_n as_o to_o wish_v he_o dead_a or_o to_o give_v he_o provoke_v speech_n 3_o of_o the_o hand_n this_o be_v so_o much_o more_o heinous_a by_o how_o much_o the_o person_n be_v more_o near_o relate_v to_o we_o in_o consanguinity_n by_o the_o cornelian_a law_n among_o the_o roman_n such_o be_v sow_v in_o a_o sack_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n as_o be_v unworthy_a to_o partake_v of_o any_o of_o the_o element_n nor_o be_v the_o inventor_n only_o but_o also_o the_o shedder_n of_o blood_n guilty_a not_o only_o david_n who_o contrive_v uriahs_n death_n but_o also_o joab_n who_o be_v the_o shedder_n so_o not_o only_a ahab_n and_o jezabel_n be_v guilty_a of_o naboth_n death_n but_o also_o the_o judge_n and_o elder_n of_o jezreel_n and_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n who_o witness_v against_o he_o be_v all_o murderer_n 1_o king_n 21.8_o to_o verseâ—5_n â—5_z now_o that_o murder_n escape_v not_o without_o punishment_n we_o see_v not_o only_o in_o abimelech_n who_o slay_v gideon_n son_n have_v his_o brain_n beat_v out_o with_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o millstone_n judg._n 9_o but_o also_o in_o zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehojada_n who_o blood_n be_v shed_v by_o joas_n and_o by_o his_o noble_n in_o which_o same_o year_n come_v the_o syrian_n with_o a_o small_a army_n and_o slay_v all_o the_o prince_n 2_o chron._n 24.23_o 24._o and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o king_n conspire_v against_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o v._o 25._o joab_n that_o murder_v abner_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o solomon_n and_o absalon_n that_o murder_v amnon_n be_v himself_o slay_v by_o joab_n yea_o the_o intentional_a murder_n of_o haman_n be_v punish_v with_o the_o actual_a destruction_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n yea_o the_o jew_n that_o murder_v christ_n his_o blood_n be_v yet_o on_o they_o and_o on_o their_o child_n the_o old_a world_n before_o the_o flood_n much_o guilty_a of_o murder_n as_o appear_v matth._n 23_o 35._o in_o the_o end_n the_o flood_n sweep_v they_o away_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o the_o revenger_n of_o blood_n may_v transact_v with_o the_o murderer_n for_o satisfaction_n i_o answer_v he_o may_v not_o deut._n 19.12_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o intercession_n may_v be_v make_v for_o a_o manslayer_n answ_n yes_o for_o casual_a manslaughter_n but_o not_o for_o voluntary_a murder_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o the_o magistrate_n may_v put_v any_o malefactor_n to_o death_n ans_fw-fr yes_o gen._n 9.6_o he_o that_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v which_o be_v a_o law_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o jewish_a law_n as_o when_o the_o chirurgeon_n can_v provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n without_o
cut_v off_o some_o disease_a member_n proceed_v to_o cut_v it_o off_o so_o the_o magistrate_n provide_v for_o the_o public_a good_a by_o cut_v off_o such_o evil_a doer_n prov._n 20.26_o a_o wise_a king_n scatter_v the_o wicked_a and_o bring_v the_o wheel_n over_o they_o object_n but_o god_n condemn_v revenge_n rom._n 12.17_o avenge_v not_o yourselves_o answ_n private_a revenge_n be_v condemn_v but_o not_o public_a rom._n 13.4_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil_a work_n he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a he_o be_v a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n on_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a object_n but_o by_o put_v murderer_n to_o death_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o season_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o charity_n answ_n private_a charity_n must_v give_v way_n to_o public_a by_o cut_v the_o murderer_n off_o the_o magistrate_n provide_v for_o universal_a safety_n object_n christ_n do_v not_o command_v to_o stone_n the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n answ_n christ_n do_v not_o disallow_v the_o law_n of_o ston_a such_o but_o only_o mind_v they_o of_o their_o guilt_n and_o hypocrisy_n beside_o christ_n only_o absolve_v she_o from_o her_o sin_n not_o from_o temporal_a judgement_n object_n but_o be_v not_o duel_n lawful_a answ_n no_o they_o be_v unlawful_a whether_o to_o shun_v reproach_n of_o cowardice_n or_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o a_o secret_a or_o unknown_a thing_n or_o in_o case_n of_o slander_n 1_o strife_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v end_v 1_o by_o oath_n heb._n 6.17_o or_o by_o court_n of_o justice_n 2_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v succour_v the_o innocent_a in_o this_o case_n to_o give_v he_o victory_n 3_o such_o sin_n both_o against_o their_o neighbour_n in_o kill_v he_o uncondemned_a how_o guilty_a soever_o and_o against_o themselves_o in_o expose_v their_o own_o life_n to_o danger_n 4_o whether_o thou_o kill_v or_o be_v kill_v thou_o be_v a_o murderer_n quest_n whether_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o make_v war_n answ_n the_o soldier_n ask_v john_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o order_n to_o repentance_n he_o bid_v they_o not_o cast_v away_o their_o weapon_n of_o war_n and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o call_n of_o soldier_n but_o bid_v they_o be_v content_a with_o their_o wage_n luke_n 3.14_o cornelius_n convert_v do_v not_o change_v his_o call_v paul_n act_v 23.17_o take_v the_o guard_n of_o man_n who_o be_v send_v to_o guard_v he_o from_o the_o jew_n fury_n in_o number_n four_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o also_o 1_o cor._n 9.7_o who_o go_v to_o warfare_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n 2_o tim._n 2.4_o no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_n with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n that_o he_o may_v please_v he_o who_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n revel_v 17.14_o the_o babylonian_n make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o choose_a and_o faithful_a who_o be_v with_o the_o lamb_n overcome_v he_o which_o soldier_n who_o be_v on_o the_o lamb_n part_n be_v command_v to_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n cap._n 18.6_o 7_o 8._o quest_n but_o what_o think_v you_o of_o a_o cruelty_n may_v a_o christian_a use_n any_o such_o thing_n answ_n no_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o condemn_v person_n to_o a_o great_a punishment_n than_o their_o offence_n deserve_v conqueror_n in_o war_n be_v not_o to_o use_v their_o captive_n rigorous_o above_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o offence_n whereas_o david_n 2_o sam._n 12.31_o make_v the_o ammonite_n to_o be_v put_v under_o saw_n and_o harrow_n of_o iron_n and_o make_v they_o pass_v through_o the_o brick-kiln_a the_o cause_n be_v they_o show_v great_a unkindness_n to_o david_n for_o his_o great_a kindness_n beside_o they_o abuse_v his_o ambassador_n by_o cut_v off_o one_o half_a of_o their_o beard_n and_o shave_v their_o garment_n to_o the_o buttock_n 2_o sam._n 10.4_o beside_o by_o the_o law_n of_o like_a for_o like_v as_o they_o have_v make_v their_o child_n to_o go_v through_o the_o brick-kilns_a in_o honour_n of_o their_o idol_n it_o be_v just_a to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o same_o furnace_n into_o which_o they_o have_v cast_v their_o chidren_n yet_o some_o think_v only_o their_o governor_n be_v so_o serve_v junius_n read_v it_o he_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o furnace_n of_o moloch_n for_o the_o cut_n off_o adonibezek_n thumb_n and_o toe_n it_o be_v a_o just_a requital_n of_o like_a for_o like_v judge_n 1.6_o for_o gideon_n slay_v the_o elder_n of_o succoth_n with_o thorn_n and_o bramble_n judge_n 8.14_o 16._o the_o person_n thus_o punish_v be_v only_o the_o elder_n or_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n who_o have_v refuse_v not_o only_o to_o give_v bread_n unto_o gideon_n and_o his_o three_o hundred_o man_n when_o they_o be_v faint_a but_o also_o give_v slight_v speech_n to_o they_o for_o which_o gideon_n threaten_v that_o he_o will_v tear_v their_o flesh_n with_o thorn_n and_o briar_n judge_n 8.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o beside_o where_o god_n people_n have_v go_v from_o a_o particular_a rule_n we_o must_v judge_v they_o either_o do_v it_o by_o a_o private_a motion_n or_o else_o they_o sin_v in_o so_o do_v v._o 22._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v unto_o his_o brother_n racha_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o counsel_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n in_o this_o verse_n christ_n explain_v fulfil_v and_o supply_v the_o law_n of_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o show_v that_o not_o only_a murder_n be_v forbid_v but_o also_o inward_a and_o outward_a wrath_n which_o break_v forth_o into_o reproachful_a speech_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v i_o ordain_v be_v as_o well_o a_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o evangelical_n as_o of_o the_o law_n natural_a whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n anger_n simple_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n it_o be_v in_o christ_n mark_v 3.5_o yea_o it_o be_v in_o man_n in_o paradise_n only_o inordinate_a anger_n desire_v private_a revenge_n be_v forbid_v and_o also_o when_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a as_o 1_o when_o it_o be_v without_o cause_n 2_o when_o it_o be_v without_o measure_n against_o this_o paul_n eph._n 4.26_o be_v angry_a and_o sin_n not_o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o judgement_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o pharisee_n exceed_v all_o measure_n in_o your_o anger_n and_o with_o a_o malicious_a heart_n rail_v upon_o the_o most_o innocent_a person_n upon_o i_o and_o my_o disciple_n but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o anger_n for_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a torment_n in_o hell_n for_o your_o anger_n then_o that_o which_o murderer_n have_v here_o and_o if_o you_o add_v rail_v to_o your_o anger_n you_o will_v have_v a_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n and_o if_o your_o rail_n be_v more_o haâ—nous_a your_o torment_n will_v be_v great_a you_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o counsel_n yea_o of_o hell_n fire_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v not_o threaten_v such_o kind_n of_o wrong_n unless_o they_o have_v curse_v their_o parent_n or_o their_o god_n or_o magistrate_n of_o the_o judgement_n by_o the_o judgement_n he_o mean_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o man_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v before_o they_o have_v also_o a_o judgement_n of_o three_o man_n who_o judge_v of_o money_n matter_n though_o sometime_o this_o counsel_n be_v call_v the_o synedrion_n yet_o for_o distinction_n sake_n that_o same_o assembly_n of_o three_o and_o twenty_o be_v call_v the_o judgement_n because_o they_o judge_v of_o murder_n and_o inflict_v death_n and_o the_o other_o great_a counsel_n be_v call_v the_o sanhedrim_n or_o synedrion_n from_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o punisment_n among_o the_o jew_n christ_n will_v show_v the_o degree_n of_o punishment_n in_o another_o world_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v look_v as_o among_o you_o jew_n there_o be_v different_a offence_n some_o be_v judge_v in_o your_o counsel_n of_o three_o and_o twenty_o and_o some_o in_o your_o great_a sanhedrim_n and_o that_o with_o the_o high_a punishment_n which_o you_o have_v to_o inflict_v that_o be_v to_o say_v burn_v so_o in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n some_o sin_n as_o rash_a anger_n be_v less_o sentence_v other_o more_z sore_o as_o when_o our_o anger_n shall_v break_v forth_o to_o rail_v whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o brother_n racha_n racha_n be_v a_o syriack_n word_n and_o signify_v as_o lapide_fw-la and_o other_o collect_v from_o learned_a man_n 1_o empty_a as_o empty_a of_o
wealth_n or_o poor_a or_o as_o some_o empty_a of_o brain_n or_o wit_n 2_o it_o signify_v spittle_n or_o spit_n upon_o to_o signify_v they_o esteem_v one_o another_o no_o better_o than_o the_o spittle_n they_o spit_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n 3_o it_o signify_v contemn_v vile_a despise_a abject_a and_o in_o this_o signification_n michael_n maronita_n in_o his_o proem_n of_o the_o syriack_n grammar_n think_v it_o to_o be_v take_v the_o ethiopian_a expound_v racha_n thus_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o brother_n he_o poor_a by_o contempt_n and_o of_o tear_a garment_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o counsel_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o counsel_n this_o consist_v of_o 72_o in_o this_o cause_n of_o high_a concernment_n be_v handle_v as_o heresy_n false_a prophecy_n idolatry_n apostasy_n this_o counsel_n sit_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v suppose_v these_o seventy_o be_v set_v over_o they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o 70_o soul_n jacob_n bring_v into_o egypt_n these_o rule_v over_o they_o sometime_o and_o some_o think_v pharaoh_n make_v they_o their_o taskmaster_n these_o go_v part_n of_o the_o way_n into_o the_o mount_n with_o moses_n exod._n 24.9_o after_o when_o they_o seem_v a_o little_a to_o be_v lay_v aside_o by_o jethroe_n counsel_n the_o lord_n set_v they_o up_o again_o numb_a 11.16_o gather_v unto_o i_o seventy_o man_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n who_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o officer_n over_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o i_o will_v take_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v put_v it_o upon_o they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o dark_a or_o more_o intricate_a that_o fall_v out_o among_o the_o judge_n of_o city_n they_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o this_o counsel_n whereof_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v one_o and_o i_o take_v it_o most_o the_o precedent_n therein_o all_o both_o inferior_a judge_n and_o private_a person_n be_v command_v to_o obey_v their_o answer_n on_o pain_n of_o death_n against_o they_o that_o shall_v oppose_v of_o this_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v deut._n 17.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o also_o jehoshaphat_n confirm_v they_o see_v 2_o chron._n 19_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o in_o this_o senate_n both_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v handle_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v herein_o jehoshaphat_n tell_v they_o they_o have_v amariah_n a_o man_n well_o skill_v in_o judgement_n and_o sâ—badâ—ah_n a_o man_n well_o skill_v in_o civil_a affair_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o levite_n excel_v in_o other_o learning_n so_o great_a be_v their_o authority_n that_o of_o some_o cause_v the_o king_n himself_o do_v not_o judge_v jer._n 38.5_o zedekiah_n say_v the_o king_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o you_o the_o hebrew_n note_v that_o the_o king_n come_v not_o into_o the_o sanhedrim_n lest_o his_o opinion_n shall_v take_v liberty_n of_o judge_v from_o other_o who_o think_v diverse_o from_o he_o for_o this_o see_v jer._n 26.16_o 17_o 18._o ezekiel_n mention_n these_o 70_o old_a man_n ezek._n 8.11_o 12._o and_o jazaniah_n be_v chief_a the_o hebrew_n say_v these_o seventy_o retain_v their_o authority_n in_o babylon_n and_o artaxerxes_n establish_v this_o power_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o captivity_n ezra_n 7.25_o 26._o after_o when_o they_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o antiochus_n the_o government_n of_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o senate_n in_o which_o court_n the_o kingly_a sceptre_n be_v keep_v this_o order_n continue_v till_o herod_n the_o great_a who_o slay_v they_o all_o as_o a_o just_a judgement_n because_o these_o senator_n have_v neglect_v to_o bridle_v his_o boldness_n and_o power_n except_o one_o sameas_n who_o they_o have_v oft_o contemn_v admonish_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o room_n of_o who_o herod_n appoint_v other_o of_o his_o own_o faction_n after_o in_o augustus_n his_o time_n the_o power_n of_o this_o senate_n come_v to_o be_v straint_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o divers_a other_o counsel_v set_v up_o in_o several_a city_n about_o civil_a affair_n yet_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n joh._n 7.50_o of_o these_o nicodemus_n be_v one_o and_o joseph_n another_o act_v 4.6_o 7._o also_o act_v 5.21_o this_o counsel_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o senate_n or_o city_n magistracy_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o also_o luke_n 22.66_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v by_o titus_n this_o senate_n come_v to_o a_o end_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v be_v there_o be_v such_o proportion_n betwixt_o wrath_n and_o a_o reproachful_a word_n and_o betwixt_o the_o punishment_n of_o both_o as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o or_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi or_o chief_a council_n as_o this_o exceed_v that_o so_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o reproachful_a word_n exceed_v the_o punishment_n of_o anger_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o hell_n fire_n some_o give_v this_o interpretation_n you_o hebrew_n bring_v person_n for_o anger_n and_o revile_v to_o the_o council_n allude_v to_o their_o manner_n of_o proceed_v but_o i_o for_o the_o same_o sin_n threaten_v a_o great_a punishment_n unto_o they_o even_o hell_n fire_n but_o the_o more_o common_a interpretation_n be_v whosoever_o shall_v say_v thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o hell_n fire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n translate_v hell_n proper_o signify_v the_o fire_n of_o gehenna_n without_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v a_o place_n call_v gehenna_n or_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n wherein_o be_v a_o place_n call_v tophet_n jer._n 7.31_o 32._o where_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o phoenician_n burn_v their_o child_n to_o moloch_n timbrel_n and_o pipe_n make_v a_o noise_n lest_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o burn_a child_n shall_v be_v hear_v josiah_n pollute_v this_o place_n by_o bring_v dead_a carcase_n into_o it_o 2_o king_n 23.10_o compare_v with_o jer._n 7.32_o it_o be_v also_o call_v tophet_n which_o as_o lapide_fw-la say_v signify_v a_o timbrel_n from_o the_o play_v upon_o timbrel_n there_o it_o be_v call_v ghehinnom_n of_o she_fw-mi i.e._n a_o valley_n and_o hinnom_n the_o name_n of_o a_o jew_n it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a valley_n near_o jerusalem_n but_o because_o of_o this_o horrible_a burn_a of_o their_o child_n the_o jew_n hereby_o signify_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a esai_n 30.33_o tophet_n be_v prepare_v of_o old_a he_o have_v make_v it_o deep_a and_o large_a the_o pile_n thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o as_o the_o miserable_a infant_n shut_v up_o in_o a_o brazen_a idol_n fire_n be_v put_v under_o be_v broil_v and_o burn_v with_o a_o unspeakable_a torment_n so_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n shall_v be_v torment_v with_o unquenchable_a fire_n now_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o among_o other_o be_v for_o passionate_a rail_n and_o call_v fool_n that_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n who_o in_o scripture_n be_v so_o call_v not_o a_o natural_a fool_n or_o under-witted_n but_o a_o wicked_a man_n a_o contemner_n of_o god_n psal_n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n than_o which_o there_o be_v hardly_o a_o more_o grievous_a rail_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o cause_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o those_o who_o have_v a_o duty_n of_o chastise_v other_o may_v be_v sharp_o reprove_v that_o they_o may_v be_v rouse_v out_o of_o their_o sleepiness_n as_o christ_n call_v his_o disciple_n luke_n 24.25_o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n and_o to_o the_o pharisee_n matth_n 23.17_o 19_o paul_n call_v foolish_a galatian_n gal._n 3.1_o and_o christ_n call_v the_o pharisee_n generation_n of_o viper_n matth._n 23.33_o resemble_v they_o to_o grave_n and_o white_v sepulcher_n v._o 27._o to_o conclude_v this_o verse_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o break_v out_o into_o anger_n and_o so_o to_o rail_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o some_o consideration_n about_o anger_n as_o 1_o what_o it_o be_v a._n it_o be_v a_o affection_n whereby_o the_o blood_n about_o the_o heart_n be_v heat_v by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o some_o injury_n offer_v to_o a_o man_n self_n or_o friend_n and_o that_o in_o truth_n or_o in_o opinion_n the_o appetite_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o take_v revenge_n it_o be_v twofold_a 1_o just_a and_o this_o be_v twofold_a 1_o create_v so_o anger_n be_v in_o adam_n to_o rise_v up_o against_o all_o that_o shall_v tempt_v he_o to_o sin_n know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n he_o
that_o be_v that_o want_v of_o love_n my_o neighbour_n owe_v i_o but_o the_o damage_n be_v to_o be_v forgive_v when_o wisdom_n and_o charity_n require_v for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o stand_v upon_o our_o right_n in_o every_o trifle_n 1_o cor._n 6.7_o quest_n in_o what_o order_n be_v we_o to_o forgive_v answ_n we_o be_v to_o forgive_v if_o a_o person_n do_v not_o ask_v pardon_n mark_v 11.25_o but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o profess_v our_o forgiveness_n unless_o he_o profess_v his_o repentance_n luke_n 17.4_o motive_n to_o forgiveness_n 1_o ourselves_o stand_v in_o daily_a need_n of_o forgiveness_n from_o god_n matth._n 18.35_o 2_o god_n forgiveness_n of_o we_o as_o the_o wall_n be_v heat_v with_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n warm_v they_o that_o stand_v by_o object_n if_o it_o be_v once_o or_o twice_o i_o can_v forgive_v a._n we_o be_v to_o forgive_v till_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n that_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o time_n a_o definite_a number_n for_o indefinite_a object_n but_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o do_v i_o wrong_n answ_n thou_o have_v as_o little_a cause_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n yet_o he_o forgive_v thou_o very_o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o thence_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n there_o be_v no_o allegory_n to_o be_v seek_v here_o 1_o because_o of_o the_o forego_n dependence_n and_o connexion_n 2_o because_o christ_n preach_v it_o to_o the_o people_n and_o multitude_n only_o christ_n will_v teach_v we_o from_o what_o we_o see_v do_v among_o man_n to_o conjecture_v what_o we_o may_v expect_v from_o god_n luke_n 12.58_o they_o make_v better_a condition_n with_o their_o adversary_n that_o yield_v in_o time_n than_o they_o that_o stand_v out_o but_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n aim_v at_o reconciliation_n with_o man_n lest_o we_o stand_v out_o they_o use_v extremity_n against_o we_o by_o imprisonment_n or_o otherwise_o adversary_n by_o adversary_n he_o mean_v our_o neighbour_n who_o be_v offend_v at_o we_o whether_o by_o our_o fault_n or_o he_o and_o the_o scope_n be_v that_o beside_o the_o mischief_n come_v unto_o ourselves_o by_o his_o sue_n of_o we_o we_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o six_o commandment_n unless_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o ob_fw-la but_o this_o will_v take_v away_o all_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o what_o will_v become_v of_o lawyer_n answ_n christ_n speak_v of_o compose_v common_a offence_n which_o will_v never_o be_v want_v in_o this_o world_n for_o title_n of_o land_n etc._n etc._n he_o leave_v they_o to_o magistrate_n beside_o christ_n aim_v principal_o to_o instruct_v disciple_n not_o citizen_n or_o civil_a man_n for_o christ_n will_v have_v no_o disturbance_n of_o civil_a peace_n among_o his_o follower_n while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n with_o he_o here_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o reconciliation_n from_o the_o opportunity_n this_o life_n be_v a_o short_a passage_n and_o thou_o know_v not_o whether_o thou_o shall_v live_v till_o to_o morrow_n lest_o the_o adversary_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_n christ_n have_v bring_v two_o reason_n move_v to_o agreement_n 1_o because_o strife_n and_o hatred_n defile_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n 2_o from_o the_o opportunity_n a_o 3_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o defer_a reconciliation_n lest_o the_o adversary_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_n its_o dangerous_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o man_n to_o defer_v reconciliation_n pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n here_o be_v a_o four_o reason_n from_o the_o extremity_n that_o will_v come_v upon_o stander_n out_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v pay_n to_o the_o least_o mite_n quadrant_n be_v the_o least_o coin_n hence_o that_o phrase_n of_o meretrix_n quadrantaria_fw-la for_o a_o farthing_n whore_n to_o seek_v for_o allegorical_a exposition_n as_o to_o make_v this_o adversary_n to_o be_v satan_n or_o our_o flesh_n or_o our_o conscience_n which_o bite_v till_o we_o agree_v with_o it_o or_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v frivolous_a such_o be_v that_o to_o make_v the_o judge_n to_o be_v christ_n the_o officer_n to_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o prison_n to_o be_v hell_n or_o purgatory_n as_o if_o the_o least_o debt_n of_o offence_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v in_o purgatory_n all_o which_o be_v to_o seek_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o bulrush_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v v._o 27._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n v._o 28._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n christ_n come_v to_o show_v how_o the_o pharisee_n have_v deprave_v the_o seven_o commandment_n concern_v adultery_n concern_v strumpet_n that_o they_o have_v be_v of_o old_a appear_v gen._n 38.14_o only_o they_o do_v not_o live_v in_o the_o city_n but_o in_o the_o country_n and_o go_v veil_v whereas_o honest_a woman_n be_v uncover_v when_o judah_n see_v tamar_n in_o the_o high_a way_n he_o think_v she_o to_o be_v a_o harlot_n because_o she_o have_v cover_v her_o face_n gen._n 38.15_o and_o desire_v to_o come_v in_o to_o she_o adultery_n be_v the_o breach_n of_o wedlock_n when_o one_o of_o the_o party_n be_v marry_v and_o therefore_o adulterium_fw-la quasi_fw-la ad_fw-la alterius_fw-la thorum_fw-la accessio_fw-la the_o come_n to_o another_o man_n bed_n as_o to_o the_o relation_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n they_o be_v equal_o oblige_v have_v power_n of_o one_o another_o body_n 1_o cor._n 7.4_o we_o may_v see_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o forbid_v by_o the_o pharisee_n but_o by_o christ_n to_o dissuade_v from_o this_o sin_n consider_v beside_o that_o burn_a concupiscence_n burn_v up_o this_o natural_a heat_n the_o adulterer_n sin_n against_o his_o own_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v dip_v his_o body_n into_o a_o filthy_a sink_n and_o miâ—es_v himself_o and_o withal_o he_o allude_v unto_o a_o custom_n that_o they_o have_v who_o when_o they_o come_v from_o their_o bed_n of_o uncleanness_n use_v to_o wash_v themselves_o all_o over_o as_o chrysostom_n observe_v such_o person_n though_o they_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o magistrate_n yet_o shall_v they_o not_o escape_v god_n judgement_n heb._n 13_o 4._o this_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v capital_a god_n threaten_v he_o will_v slay_v abimelech_n if_o he_o commit_v it_o with_o abraham_n wife_n and_o hence_o abimelech_n threaten_v death_n to_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n that_o shall_v defile_v abraham_n wife_n gen._n 20.11_o judah_n sentence_v thamar_n for_o this_o sin_n gen._n 38.24_o nabuchadnezzar_n jer._n 29.22_o 23._o cause_v two_o adulterous_a prophet_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n their_o name_n be_v zedekiah_n and_o ahab_n to_o dissuade_v from_o this_o sin_n consider_v 1_o it_o be_v exceed_o difficult_a to_o be_v recover_v from_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v as_o hard_a as_o to_o get_v out_o of_o a_o narrow_a pit_n prov._n 22.14_o so_o that_o solomon_n say_v one_o man_n among_o a_o thousand_o have_v i_o find_v repent_v of_o this_o sin_n but_o not_o one_o woman_n eccles_n 7.26_o 27_o 28._o the_o reason_n why_o be_v because_o this_o sin_n take_v away_o the_o understanding_n hos_fw-la 4.10_o and_o transform_v a_o man_n into_o a_o bruit_n so_o that_o jer._n 5.7_o 8._o the_o jew_n be_v compare_v to_o horse_n neigh_v after_o mare_n and_o as_o if_o fornication_n have_v be_v a_o indifferent_a action_n as_o the_o heathen_n count_v it_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o by_o troop_n in_o harlot_n house_n 2_o other_o sin_n carry_v single_o to_o hell_n this_o draws_z other_o with_o it_o which_o increase_v trouble_v to_o the_o conscience_n that_o though_o the_o adulterer_n himself_o have_v repent_v yet_o have_v he_o draw_v another_o into_o that_o sin_n whereof_o she_o perhaps_o have_v not_o repent_v 3_o the_o mischief_n it_o bring_v to_o a_o man_n to_o his_o estate_n thy_o labour_n will_v be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o stranger_n prov._n 5.10_o yea_o thyself_o hereby_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n pro._n 6.26_o also_o it_o destroy_v reputation_n which_o will_v hardly_o ever_o be_v make_v up_o prov._n 5.9_o yea_o it_o destroy_v life_n prov._n 5.9_o prov._n 6.26_o the_o adulteress_n hunt_v for_o the_o precious_a soul_n also_o prov._n 5.10_o 11_o 12._o yea_o it_o bring_v consumption_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o horror_n to_o the_o conscience_n job_n 24.17_o 4_o whoredom_n enslave_v a_o man_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v most_o jealous_a of_o our_o liberty_n samson_n with_o dalilah_n herod_n with_o herodias_n solomon_n with_o his_o concubine_n how_o enslave_v be_v they_o to_o come_v upon_o the_o call_n of_o a_o strumpet_n to_o have_v all_o that_o he_o have_v at_o her_o command_n to_o
accidental_o or_o look_v upon_o she_o by_o reason_n of_o occasion_n or_o company_n nor_o be_v it_o unlawful_a for_o a_o husband_n to_o look_v upon_o his_o wife_n or_o a_o suitor_n upon_o a_o maid_n or_o widow_n he_o sue_v unto_o but_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n in_o a_o lustful_a way_n be_v condemn_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o commandment_n which_o be_v chastity_n concupiscence_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o lust_n and_o the_o eye_n be_v the_o window_n to_o let_v it_o in_o and_z as_o wrath_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o murder_n so_o be_v concupiscence_n of_o adultery_n james_n 1.14_o 15._o lust_n conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o sin_n hence_o pray_v psalm_n 119.37_o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n the_o pharisee_n deprave_v this_o command_n two_o way_n 1_o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o inward_a concupiscence_n but_o of_o that_o which_o break_v out_o into_o touch_n kiss_n or_o bodily_a adultery_n 2_o that_o by_o this_o law_n they_o think_v be_v forbid_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o another_o man_n wife_n but_o not_o of_o a_o unmarried_a woman_n but_o christ_n say_v that_o all_o lustful_a thought_n of_o a_o woman_n though_o she_o be_v not_o a_o wife_n be_v unlawful_a learn_v we_o then_o job_n lesson_n cap._n 31.1_o i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o eye_n why_o then_o shall_v i_o think_v upon_o a_o maid_n also_o prov._n 6.25_o lust_n not_o after_o her_o beauty_n in_o thy_o heart_n neither_o let_v she_o take_v thou_o with_o she_o ey_fw-mi lid_n what_o though_o she_o be_v beautiful_a yet_o be_v beauty_n fade_v if_o she_o be_v honest_a she_o be_v none_o of_o thou_o if_o she_o be_v a_o strumpet_n consider_v how_o filthy_a her_o soul_n be_v beside_o remember_v how_o abimelech_n be_v take_v with_o sarahs_n beauty_n remember_v how_o sichem_n be_v foil_v look_v on_o dinah_n potiphar_n wife_n look_v on_o joseph_n david_n on_o bathsheba_n amnon_n on_o thamar_n as_o our_o mother_n eve_n at_o first_o be_v foil_v by_o the_o eye_n gen._n 3.6_o see_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n she_o take_v it_o sampson_z be_v also_o take_v with_o look_v upon_o dalilah_n therefore_o as_o the_o sun_n on_o a_o sudden_a dart_n out_o beam_n and_o the_o cloud_n lighten_v so_o do_v beauty_n and_o feature_n dart_v out_o the_o beam_n wherewith_o it_o shoot_v the_o arrow_n of_o love_n and_o desire_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o person_n therefore_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o eye_n shall_v go_v out_o let_v the_o mind_n call_v back_o the_o eye_n as_o from_o net_n and_o snare_n lay_v for_o the_o soul_n in_o other_o creature_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a shiness_fw-mi of_o snare_n lay_v for_o they_o let_v there_o be_v so_o in_o we_o and_o what_o i_o say_v of_o wanton_a looking_n we_o may_v apply_v to_o wanton_a listening_n and_o touching_n and_o also_o that_o wanton_a look_v which_o be_v adultery_n in_o man_n towards_o woman_n be_v adultery_n in_o woman_n who_o shall_v lustful_o look_v upon_o men._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o signify_v solicitation_n can._n 4._o syn._n neocaesariensis_n have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n though_o man_n can_v neither_o see_v nor_o punish_v the_o adultery_n of_o the_o heart_n yet_o god_n see_v it_o such_o a_o speech_n job_n 31.7_o if_o my_o heart_n have_v walk_v after_o my_o eye_n and_o any_o blot_n he_o mean_v of_o uncleanness_n have_v cleaved_a to_o my_o hand_n then_o let_v i_o sow_v and_o another_o reap_v yea_o let_v my_o offspring_n be_v root_v out_o god_n look_v into_o the_o heart_n he_o see_v the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n which_o distinguish_v evil_a deed_n a_o thief_n be_v a_o thief_n before_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o steal_v wickedness_n be_v lay_v open_a by_o the_o do_n but_o do_v not_o then_o begin_v the_o mind_n become_v adulterous_a if_o it_o set_v before_o it_o the_o image_n of_o pleasure_n that_o may_v be_v have_v with_o such_o a_o party_n and_o shall_v desire_v it_o tertul_n de_fw-fr poeniten_v the_o will_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o deed_n which_o be_v not_o then_o free_v when_o some_o difficulty_n hinder_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v neither_o can_v the_o will_n in_o this_o case_n be_v excuse_v by_o the_o inability_n of_o perfect_v that_o which_o it_o will_v for_o application_n 1_o be_v humble_v for_o all_o your_o wanton_a looking_n and_o lusting_n you_o have_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o ignorance_n as_o the_o prodigal_a in_o the_o return_n to_o his_o father_n other_o sin_n be_v confess_v in_o prayer_n let_v this_o also_o 2_o admire_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o convert_v soul_n that_o can_v look_v upon_o a_o woman_n without_o lust_a after_o she_o tertul._n de_fw-fr velandis_fw-la virg._n a_o christian_a look_n upon_o a_o woman_n with_o safe_a eye_n he_o be_v blind_a in_o his_o mind_n towards_o lust_n 3_o caution_n of_o we_o for_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o eye_n not_o to_o fix_v it_o on_o any_o object_n that_o may_v stir_v up_o lust_n neither_o lustful_a book_n nor_o picture_n nor_o mix_a dancer_n neither_o to_o fix_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o wanton_a woman_n beauty_n indeed_o may_v be_v behold_v that_o as_o in_o other_o work_v god_n may_v be_v praise_v so_o in_o that_o and_o therefore_o when_o one_o ask_v a_o certain_a philosopher_n what_o there_o be_v in_o beauty_n that_o it_o be_v so_o desire_v he_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v a_o blind_a man_n question_n only_o let_v we_o be_v wary_a herein_o that_o we_o dwell_v not_o too_o long_o on_o such_o object_n lest_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v carry_v after_o our_o eye_n and_o as_o restraint_n at_o all_o time_n shall_v be_v upon_o our_o sight_n so_o especial_o when_o we_o come_v to_o worship_v god_n eccl._n 5.1_o look_v to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o interest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o syneedoche_n for_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o soul_n and_o member_n of_o body_n 4_o exhortation_n to_o cleanse_v our_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n from_o all_o unchaste_a and_o unholy_a lust_n jam._n 4.8_o cleanse_v your_o hand_n and_o purify_v your_o heart_n from_o what_o even_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n thy_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o defile_v it_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o remedy_n against_o heart-lust_n through_o the_o eye_n 1_o beware_v of_o private_a converse_v man_n and_o woman_n together_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v command_v to_o confer_v with_o a_o christian_a woman_n with_o all_o chastity_n 1_o tim._n 5.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o call_v back_o your_o heart_n from_o meditation_n of_o beauty_n and_o feature_n to_o better_a meditation_n the_o absence_n of_o holy_a thought_n cause_v the_o lord_n to_o deliver_v we_o up_o to_o vain_a thought_n psal_n 81.10_o 11._o i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n rom._n 1.24_o 26_o 28._o as_o they_o like_v not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o choose_v thing_n reprobate_v yea_o he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o heart_n 3_o be_v often_o eye_v god_n eye_n in_o all_o place_n hebr._n 4.13_o there_o be_v not_o any_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n pro._n 15.3_o psal_n 139.2_o he_o know_v our_o thought_n far_o off_o 4_o be_v not_o greedy_a to_o hunt_v after_o beauty_n remember_v one_o fit_a of_o a_o ague_n blur_v it_o and_o how_o that_o beauty_n wither_v as_o grass_n psal_n 39.11_o thou_o make_v his_o beauty_n to_o consume_v away_o like_o a_o m_v think_v what_o a_o change_n age_n and_o death_n put_v upon_o it_o 5_o consider_v the_o eye_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o see_v eccl._n 1.8_o but_o rather_o more_o unsatisfied_a while_o the_o more_o they_o behold_v the_o more_o be_v burn_a desire_n kindle_v in_o the_o soul_n 6_o use_v prayer_n that_o god_n will_v turn_v thy_o eye_n from_o vanity_n psal_n 119.31_o and_o watchfulness_n that_o thou_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o diligence_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n or_o go_n out_o of_o life_n and_o death_n prov._n 4.23_o v._o 29._o and_o if_o thy_o right_a eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n v._o 30_o and_o if_o thy_o right_a hand_n offend_v thou_o out_o it_o eff_fw-mi and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v
res_fw-la tibi_fw-la agito_fw-la that_o be_v look_v to_o thy_o own_o affair_n conditione_n tua_fw-la non_fw-la utar_fw-la in_o sever_a the_o betrothing_n placuit_fw-la renunciationem_fw-la interv_v enire_fw-la let_v he_o give_v she_o a_o write_n of_o divorcement_n this_o be_v a_o writing_n whereby_o the_o husband_n command_v his_o wife_n to_o depart_v from_o he_o the_o form_n whereof_o be_v as_o grotius_n mention_n this_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n and_o no_o man_n compulsion_n i_o have_v decree_v to_o leave_v refuse_v and_o put_v away_o from_o i_o thou_o hitherto_o my_o wife_n and_o even_o now_o do_v send_v thou_o away_o forsake_v and_o refuse_v thou_o and_o cast_v thou_o away_o from_o i_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v in_o thy_o own_o power_n and_o may_v depart_v whither_o thou_o list_v at_o thy_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n forbid_v it_o and_o so_o be_v thou_o let_v go_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o marry_v to_o what_o man_n thou_o will_v now_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n without_o bring_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o judge_n appear_v by_o christ_n word_n for_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o he_o that_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n let_v he_o give_v she_o a_o write_n of_o divorcement_n beside_o else_o how_o can_v joseph_n have_v put_v away_o mary_n privy_o the_o ancient_a gaul_n and_o other_o nation_n grant_v the_o husband_n power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o their_o wife_n grotius_n quest_n whether_o do_v moses_n grant_v divorce_n only_o in_o case_n of_o fornication_n answ_n no_o for_o christ_n say_v that_o grant_n be_v make_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n mat._n 19.8_o mark_v 10.5_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n except_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n qu._n what_o if_o a_o wife_n be_v a_o witch_n or_o one_o that_o endeavour_v to_o murder_v her_o husband_n etc._n etc._n what_o then_o may_v she_o not_o be_v put_v away_o ans_fw-fr yes_o but_o christ_n name_v fornication_n because_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o divorce_n and_o direct_o repugnant_a to_o marriage_n whereas_o other_o cause_n be_v general_a exclude_v from_o all_o civil_a society_n quest_n but_o what_o if_o the_o adulterous_a wife_n repent_v may_v not_o the_o husband_n take_v she_o again_o to_o bed_n and_o board_n answ_n he_o may_v pardon_v it_o because_o the_o offence_n be_v principal_o commit_v against_o himself_o but_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v because_o christ_n here_o give_v he_o liberty_n to_o put_v she_o away_o 1_o sam._n 25.44_o compare_v with_o 2_o sam._n 3.14_o 15_o 16._o quest_n whether_o divorce_a person_n may_v marry_v again_o to_o one_o another_o after_o divorce_n answ_n no_o jer._n 3.1_o if_o a_o man_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o she_o become_v another_o man_n shall_v he_o return_v unto_o she_o again_o shall_v not_o the_o land_n be_v pollute_v the_o reason_n be_v least_o under_o pretence_n of_o divorce_n they_o shall_v lend_v one_o another_o their_o wife_n as_o the_o lacedaemonian_n and_o cato_n do_v quest_n whether_o divorce_a person_n may_v marry_v at_o all_o without_o commit_v adultery_n answ_n the_o innocent_a person_n doubtless_o may_v for_o why_o shall_v a_o chaste_a person_n suffer_v for_o the_o adultery_n of_o his_o yoke-fellow_n 2_o god_n have_v provide_v marriage_n a_o remedy_n against_o incontinency_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n 1_o cor._n 7.2_o but_o if_o party_n lawful_o divorce_v may_v not_o marry_v again_o than_o they_o shall_v want_v this_o remedy_n and_o be_v expose_v to_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v quest_n whether_o put_v away_o in_o any_o case_n be_v lawful_a see_v mal._n 2.15_o 16._o the_o lord_n hate_v put_v away_o answ_n the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o put_v away_o but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o innocent_a woman_n only_o for_o barrenness_n upon_o which_o cause_n divorce_v first_o begin_v at_o rome_n and_o yet_o the_o roman_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n without_o a_o example_n of_o put_v away_o abraham_n though_o sarah_n be_v barren_a till_o ninety_o nine_o year_n of_o age_n never_o put_v she_o away_o cause_v she_o to_o commit_v adultery_n how_o can_v this_o be_v a._n she_o that_o be_v put_v away_o be_v brand_v with_o the_o reproach_n of_o divorce_n can_v not_o get_v another_o husband_n and_o so_o be_v hopeless_a of_o marry_v as_o be_v count_v defile_v as_o moses_n phrase_n it_o turn_v strumpet_n now_o christ_n cast_v the_o fault_n hereof_o upon_o he_o who_o for_o a_o slight_a cause_n will_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n this_o be_v to_o expose_v the_o frail_a age_n of_o a_o young_a woman_n to_o temptation_n hence_o m.t._n cicero_n be_v blame_v because_o for_o light_n cause_v he_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n terentia_n and_o whosoever_o marry_v she_o that_o be_v divorce_v commit_v adultery_n christ_n mean_v it_o as_o grotius_n think_v of_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o profession_n so_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o of_o they_o who_o receive_v those_o that_o be_v put_v away_o before_o there_o be_v endeavour_n of_o reconciliation_n use_v of_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o other_o 1_o cor._n 7.11_o but_o if_o she_o depart_v let_v she_o remain_v unmarried_a or_o be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o husband_n also_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o who_o be_v greedy_a of_o other_o man_n wife_n by_o divorce_n make_v way_n to_o marry_v they_o hence_o matth._n 19_o 9_o the_o former_a husband_n be_v say_v to_o commit_v adultery_n if_o he_o shall_v marry_v another_o so_o that_o the_o crime_n of_o adultery_n fall_v on_o he_o he_o have_v take_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o former_a yoke-fellow_n so_o that_o hereby_o christ_n will_v establish_v hope_n of_o reconciliation_n otherwise_o moses_n law_n stand_v in_o force_n as_o it_o do_v then_o it_o have_v be_v hard_o that_o they_o that_o have_v marry_v a_o woman_n put_v away_o shall_v be_v count_v for_o adulterer_n quest_n what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o this_o case_n when_o a_o husband_n remain_v a_o certain_a time_n from_o a_o wife_n whether_o another_o man_n may_v marry_v with_o she_o answ_n the_o absent_a party_n be_v either_o beyond_o sea_n or_o in_o his_o own_o country_n if_o beyond_o sea_n there_o must_v be_v a_o great_a time_n grant_v to_o hear_v of_o he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o constantine_n if_o the_o wife_n do_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o husband_n in_o four_o year_n she_o be_v permit_v to_o marry_v to_o another_o to_o give_v my_o opinion_n there_o must_v be_v a_o precise_a time_n set_v down_o wherein_o if_o the_o wife_n do_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o husband_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o marry_v as_o if_o be_v in_o the_o same_o nation_n he_o do_v not_o send_v to_o she_o in_o two_o year_n or_o if_o be_v in_o a_o foreign_a nation_n he_o do_v not_o send_v to_o she_o in_o four_o year_n for_o in_o such_o a_o space_n of_o time_n it_o may_v be_v suppose_v a_o man_n may_v write_v from_o any_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n unless_o he_o be_v in_o captivity_n such_o a_o man_n not_o send_v to_o his_o wife_n in_o such_o a_o space_n of_o time_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o put_v she_o away_o howbeit_o i_o think_v in_o these_o case_n to_o consider_v serious_o what_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v be_v most_o expedient_a and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o concur_v with_o lawfulness_n and_o expediency_n to_o follow_v they_o for_o application_n 1_o caution_n not_o to_o put_v away_o wife_n or_o husband_n there_o be_v four_o mischief_n in_o it_o 1_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o murderer_n because_o he_o hate_v his_o wife_n if_o christian_n be_v command_v to_o love_v their_o enemy_n how_o much_o more_o than_o their_o yoke-fellow_n who_o may_v have_v vitia_fw-la but_o not_o flagitia_fw-la perhaps_o fault_n but_o not_o heinous_a offence_n 2_o such_o a_o one_o be_v guilty_a because_o he_o have_v put_v away_o one_o who_o have_v not_o commit_v adultery_n for_o this_o cause_n only_o put_v away_o aught_o to_o be_v for_o though_o there_o be_v other_o fail_n yet_o ought_v there_o to_o be_v reconciliation_n lactantius_n say_v he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n who_o have_v marry_v she_o that_o be_v put_v away_o and_o he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n who_o have_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n except_o for_o fornication_n that_o he_o may_v marry_v another_o 3_o he_o be_v guilty_a because_o he_o make_v she_o commit_v adultery_n 4_o because_o he_o that_o take_v she_o that_o be_v put_v away_o become_v a_o adulterer_n 2_o exhort_v to_o keep_v the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n inviolate_a in_o no_o wise_a to_o break_v it_o as_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n prov._n 2.17_o 3_o learn_v not_o to_o put_v away_o a_o wife_n or_o
only_o instrumental_a to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o our_o enemy_n as_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n and_o stephen_n do_v but_o be_v argument_n or_o evidence_n of_o god_n pardon_v we_o what_o a_o bless_a thing_n will_v it_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n to_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v a_o mean_a by_o thy_o prayer_n of_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o persecute_v enemy_n when_o david_n enemy_n compass_v he_o with_o word_n of_o hatred_n and_o become_v adversary_n to_o he_o for_o his_o love_n to_o they_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n psalm_n 109.3_o 4_o 5._o v._o 45._o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a christ_n here_o give_v reason_n why_o we_o shall_v love_v our_o enemy_n as_o 1_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o that_o love_n to_o our_o enemy_n be_v the_o form_n of_o our_o adoption_n but_o a_o demonstration_n thereof_o that_o you_o may_v be_v phil._n 2.15_o that_o be_v that_o you_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o be_v he_o that_o perform_v not_o this_o duty_n be_v none_o of_o god_n child_n love_n to_o enemy_n do_v manifest_v our_o adoption_n because_o love_n to_o our_o enemy_n do_v flow_v from_o that_o love_n god_n have_v show_v to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n 1_o john_n 4.10_o 11._o of_o all_o duty_n christian_n shall_v be_v careful_a to_o practice_v those_o which_o evidence_n assurance_n 2_o peter_n 1.10_o this_o duty_n tend_v thereunto_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o those_o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o love_v their_o enemy_n that_o they_o do_v not_o love_v their_o friend_n these_o be_v like_o the_o rebellious_a angel_n who_o have_v have_v a_o bless_a nature_n from_o god_n set_v he_o at_o nought_o many_o have_v such_o a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n as_o achitophel_n have_v to_o david_n psalm_n 55.12_o 13._o and_o joas_n to_o jehoiada_n 2_o chron._n 24.22_o many_o man_n lay_v aside_o not_o only_o grace_v but_o even_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n also_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n that_o be_v like_v to_o your_o father_n as_o child_n to_o their_o father_n your_o father_n do_v good_a to_o his_o enemy_n give_v they_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v on_o they_o and_o the_o rain_n to_o fall_v on_o their_o land_n to_o make_v it_o fruitful_a be_v you_o like_o he_o ephes_n 4._o ult_n compare_v with_o cap._n 5.1_o 2._o he_o that_o be_v like_o another_o be_v proverbial_o say_v to_o be_v his_o son_n who_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v and_o his_o rain_n to_o fall_v all_o nation_n refer_v the_o effect_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n hence_o these_o phrase_n it_o rain_v it_o thunder_v that_o be_v god_n rain_v and_o thunder_n psalm_n 19.4_o 5._o in_o the_o heaven_n have_v he_o set_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v remove_v as_o a_o tabernacle_n from_o place_n to_o place_n the_o day_n be_v thou_o and_o the_o night_n be_v thou_o thou_o have_v prepare_v the_o light_n and_o the_o sun_n psalm_n 74.16_o to_o he_o that_o make_v great_a light_n psalm_n 136.8_o 9_o also_o for_o the_o rain_n it_o be_v from_o he_o he_o say_v to_o the_o small_a rain_n and_o to_o the_o great_a rain_n be_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n job_n 37.4_o learn_v 1._o to_o acknowledge_v the_o high_a cause_n on_o who_o all_o second_o cause_n depend_v as_o in_o body_n politic_a inferior_a government_n depend_v on_o the_o superior_a or_o as_o in_o artificial_a motion_n the_o inferior_a depend_v on_o the_o superior_a as_o in_o motion_n of_o clock_n and_o watch_n so_o the_o secondary_a cause_n depend_v upon_o the_o first_o he_o give_v the_o early_a and_o latter_a rain_n in_o drought_n therefore_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o rain_n 2_o chron._n 7.13_o jer._n 14.22_o in_o immoderate_a rains_n seek_v to_o god_n for_o fair_a weather_n isai_n 38.8_o 2_o praise_v god_n for_o fruitful_a season_n psalm_n 147.7_o 8_o 9_o 3_o see_v outward_a thing_n fall_v alike_o to_o all_o the_o sun_n shine_v to_o all_o the_o rain_n fall_v on_o all_o eccles_n 9.1_o 2._o v._o 46._o for_o if_o you_o love_v they_o which_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n have_v you_o do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n the_o same_o here_o be_v a_o three_o reason_n from_o the_o unprofitableness_n of_o other_o love_n which_o arise_v from_o natural_a friendship_n or_o that_o which_o arise_v from_o our_o own_o profit_n and_o benefit_n which_o have_v no_o reward_n with_o god_n whereas_o love_n that_o be_v do_v for_o god_n sake_n have_v a_o reward_n with_o god_n he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o enemy_n declare_v that_o he_o love_v not_o his_o friend_n for_o god_n sake_n but_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n because_o his_o enemy_n in_o some_o sense_n may_v be_v say_v to_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o his_o friend_n do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n the_o same_o they_o be_v call_v publican_n from_o public_a because_o they_o gather_v the_o public_a tribute_n wherein_o too_o oft_o they_o oppress_v the_o poor_a and_o so_o become_v infamous_a among_o the_o jew_n not_o because_o they_o gather_v the_o magistrate_n tribute_n nor_o as_o if_o these_o publican_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n but_o christ_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o man_n for_o matthew_n and_o zacheus_n be_v publican_n it_o be_v like_a in_o all_o the_o roman_a province_n and_o so_o in_o judea_n the_o roman_n farm_a the_o custom_n but_o they_o let_v it_o out_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o this_o become_v abominable_a to_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v instrument_n of_o their_o slavery_n and_o therefore_o publican_n be_v join_v with_o heathen_n and_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o as_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o thalmud_n they_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o be_v witness_n before_o the_o jewish_a judge_n what_o reward_n have_v you_o i.e._n no_o reward_n for_o you_o receive_v a_o reward_n from_o your_o friend_n even_o like_o love_n but_o if_o from_o faith_n in_o god_n command_v you_o love_v both_o your_o enemy_n and_o your_o friend_n you_o may_v hope_v for_o a_o gracious_a reward_n sylla_n boast_v that_o he_o overcome_v his_o friend_n with_o benefit_n and_o his_o enemy_n with_o mischief_n and_o therefore_o as_o plutarch_n in_o his_o life_n say_v he_o cruel_o tear_v marius_n but_o let_v christian_n overcome_v enemy_n with_o good_a turn_n how_o much_o better_o do_v photion_n who_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n be_v ask_v of_o his_o friend_n what_o he_o will_v have_v tell_v to_o his_o son_n answer_v i_o will_v that_o he_o forget_v the_o wrong_n the_o athenian_n have_v do_v to_o i_o if_o heathen_n do_v thus_o what_o shall_v christian_n do_v v._o 47._o and_o if_o you_o salute_v your_o brethren_n only_o what_o do_v you_o more_o than_o other_o do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n so_o here_o be_v a_o four_o reason_n because_o salutation_n belong_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v perform_v not_o only_o to_o brethren_n and_o friend_n but_o also_o to_o enemy_n under_o salutation_n christ_n comprehend_v all_o sign_n of_o good_a will_n as_o put_v off_o the_o hat_n embracement_n ask_v how_o they_o do_v so_o that_o the_o four_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o difference_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o that_o which_o be_v worldly_a the_o one_o salute_v friend_n only_o the_o other_o salute_v enemy_n unless_o then_o your_o love_n extend_v to_o enemy_n you_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o publican_n charity_n these_o duty_n of_o salutation_n as_o ask_v be_v all_o well_o 2_o kin._n 9.17_o 18_o 19_o 22._o three_o time_n this_o salutation_n be_v mention_v be_v it_o peace_n how_o do_v you_o all_o at_o home_n these_o duty_n the_o jew_n do_v only_o to_o their_o fellow_n jew_n judge_v all_o other_o unworthy_a of_o salutation_n now_o christian_a religion_n teach_v we_o to_o salute_v all_o except_o it_o be_v those_o who_o be_v apostate_n from_o christianity_n 2_o epist_n of_o john_n v._o 10._o if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n for_o he_o that_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n for_o that_o command_n of_o luke_n 10.4_o salute_v no_o man_n by_o the_o way_n christ_n mean_v they_o shall_v make_v such_o haste_n in_o divulge_v and_o publish_v the_o gospel_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o salutation_n v._o 48._o be_v you_o therefore_o perfect_a as_o your_o father_n in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o word_n 1_o a_o duty_n be_v perfect_a 2_o the_o pattern_n of_o this_o duty_n as_o your_o
last_o the_o prayer_n reach_v unto_o heaven_n 2_o chron._n 30.27_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a priest_n come_v up_o to_o his_o holy_a habitation_n even_o unto_o heaven_n we_o shall_v do_v with_o our_o heart_n in_o prayer_n as_o in_o the_o wind_a up_o of_o a_o bucket_n if_o two_o or_o three_o wind_n will_v not_o fetch_v it_o up_o we_o will_v wind_v it_o high_o and_o high_o till_o it_o do_v come_v up_o so_o our_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v at_o the_o same_o pin_n but_o we_o shall_v wind_v they_o up_o high_a and_o high_o so_o though_o we_o get_v not_o the_o thing_n whole_o that_o we_o desire_v yet_o we_o shall_v get_v our_o heart_n near_o god_n contrary_o hypocritical_a man_n will_v not_o can_v pray_v perseverant_o will_v he_o always_o call_v upon_o god_n job_n 27.9_o q._n d._n he_o will_v not_o hence_o their_o prayer_n be_v 1_o endless_a that_o for_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o thing_n now_o the_o end_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o speed_v with_o god_n therefore_o he_o who_o prayer_n speed_v not_o with_o god_n his_o prayer_n be_v endless_a thou_o pray_v against_o covetousness_n pride_n and_o passion_n and_o yet_o remain_v so_o still_o to_o what_o end_n be_v all_o thy_o prayer_n when_o thou_o enjoy_v not_o the_o end_n of_o thy_o prayer_n to_o what_o end_n be_v thy_o servant_n work_v if_o thy_o business_n be_v not_o dispatch_v 2_o fruitless_a to_o what_o purpose_n be_v a_o beggar_n beg_v if_o he_o be_v go_v before_o the_o alm_n be_v bestow_v so_o if_o thou_o go_v away_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n before_o the_o grace_n be_v give_v thou_o thy_o beg_n be_v fruitless_a the_o blind_a man_n say_v joh._n 9.31_o we_o know_v god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n how_o do_v you_o know_v that_o may_v some_o say_v why_o by_o experience_n and_o example_n a_o drunkard_n pray_v against_o drunkenness_n that_o god_n will_v heal_v it_o in_o he_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o god_n do_v not_o hear_v his_o prayer_n because_o he_o do_v not_o cure_v he_o but_o let_v he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o sin_n see_v thou_o a_o man_n go_v on_o in_o his_o sin_n thou_o may_v see_v god_n hear_v not_o his_o prayer_n if_o a_o man_n lie_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n and_o send_v for_o all_o the_o physician_n in_o a_o country_n to_o come_v to_o he_o yet_o we_o know_v he_o be_v not_o cure_v so_o long_o as_o his_o deadly_a disease_n remain_v upon_o he_o so_o when_o i_o see_v a_o man_n malice_n pride_n etc._n etc._n lie_v upon_o he_o ordinary_o and_o usual_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o prayer_n i_o know_v god_n hear_v not_o his_o prayer_n for_o application_n see_v then_o that_o you_o pray_v perseverant_o imitate_v the_o woman_n of_o cana_n who_o will_v take_v no_o manner_n of_o denial_n or_o repulse_n from_o christ_n sometime_o he_o be_v silent_a sometime_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v deny_v she_o i_o be_o not_o send_v save_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n imitate_v that_o man_n lu._n 11.5_o 6._o property_n of_o perseverant_a prayer_n 1_o it_o wrestle_v with_o god_n by_o argument_n job_n 23.4_o i_o will_v fill_v my_o mouth_n with_o argument_n man_n when_o they_o be_v perseverant_o earnest_a for_o a_o thing_n will_v bring_v all_o argument_n to_o effect_v their_o end_n so_o will_v a_o believer_n to_o obtain_v his_o end_n lord_n it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n who_o shall_v i_o go_v to_o but_o thou_o this_o be_v for_o thy_o honour_n and_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v to_o thy_o great_a name_n esa_n 63.16_o i_o be_o a_o poor_a creature_n consider_v my_o frame_n remember_v i_o be_o dust_n psal_n 103.14_o 15._o our_o near_a approach_n to_o death_n when_o we_o can_v no_o more_o call_v upon_o god_n job_n 7.21_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o pardon_v my_o sin_n for_o now_o shall_v i_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n psal_n 115.17_o so_o from_o our_o own_o extremity_n be_v not_o silent_a to_o i_o lest_o if_o thou_o be_v silent_a to_o i_o i_o become_v like_o one_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n psal_n 28.1_o save_v i_o for_o the_o water_n be_v come_v into_o my_o soul_n psal_n 69.1_o from_o our_o own_o helplesness_n otherwise_o ps_n 22.11_o be_v not_o far_o from_o i_o trouble_n be_v near_o and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v jer._n 3.23_o esa_n 63.5_o from_o the_o greatness_n of_o scruple_n and_o tentation_n that_o lie_v upon_o our_o soul_n from_o the_o overwhelming_n of_o spirit_n by_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o blessing_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o calling_n from_o the_o command_n of_o god_n that_o bid_v we_o ask_v jer._n 33._o â—_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o have_v engage_v his_o faithfulness_n gen._n 32.9_o 10_o 11._o from_o our_o confidence_n in_o he_o psal_n 143.8_o from_o former_a experience_n psal_n 44.1_o o_o god_n we_o have_v hear_v with_o our_o ear_n the_o great_a work_n thou_o do_v from_o the_o low_a condition_n of_o god_n people_n psal_n 44.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o from_o their_o constant_a adherence_n to_o his_o truth_n ver_fw-la 17.18_o 19_o 20._o all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o have_v we_o not_o forget_v thou_o from_o our_o own_n not_o live_v in_o sin_n psal_n 86.2_o hear_v my_o prayer_n for_o i_o be_o holy_a from_o our_o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n psal_n 86.3_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o for_o i_o cry_v unto_o the_o daily_a from_o the_o plentiful_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n in_o god_n ps_n 86.5_o 2_o property_n perseverant_a prayer_n be_v strive_v rom._n 15.3_o i_o beseech_v you_o for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n sake_n that_o you_o strive_v together_o in_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o so_o do_v jacob_n wrestle_v with_o god_n gen._n 32.24_o especial_o for_o those_o to_o who_o we_o be_v relate_v a_o pastor_n for_o the_o flock_n a_o father_n for_o his_o child_n a_o master_n for_o his_o servant_n a_o husband_n for_o his_o wife_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o wrastle-with_a a_o strong_a man_n we_o put_v to_o all_o our_o strength_n as_o a_o father_n that_o have_v a_o apple_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o child_n first_o open_v one_o finger_n and_o then_o another_o till_o the_o apple_n drop_v out_o so_o let_v we_o open_v one_o finger_n and_o then_o another_o to_o get_v sincerity_n till_o we_o get_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n upon_o we_o 3_o it_o be_v a_o proceed_n prayer_n though_o a_o godly_a man_n do_v not_o get_v the_o thing_n total_o that_o he_o desire_v yet_o he_o be_v near_a god_n than_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o beginning_n he_o grow_v better_o every_o day_n by_o his_o prayer_n job_n 18.9_o the_o upright_a shall_v hold_v on_o his_o way_n and_o he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n shall_v grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a 4_o it_o be_v a_o prevail_a prayer_n i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v except_o thou_o bless_v i_o gen._n 32.26_o shall_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o own_o elect_a that_o cry_n unto_o he_o day_n and_o night_n i_o tell_v you_o he_o will_v avenge_v they_o and_o that_o right_a speedy_o luke_n 18.7_o that_o very_a parable_n of_o the_o unjust_a judge_n and_o poor_a widow_n be_v speak_v that_o man_n shall_v pray_v always_o and_o not_o faint_a luke_n 18.1_o etc._n etc._n motive_n to_o pray_v perseverant_o 1_o the_o continual_a intercession_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n in_o our_o behalf_n there_o to_o present_v our_o request_n heb._n 4.14.7.25.9.24_o so_o that_o soon_o or_o late_a they_o will_v speed_v or_o else_o it_o be_v more_o expedient_a for_o we_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o grant_v 2_o the_o greatness_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o which_o concern_v our_o everlasting_a estate_n hence_o we_o have_v need_n put_v forth_o all_o our_o strength_n to_o beg_v they_o col._n 4.2_o continue_v in_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strength_n by_o the_o transposition_n of_o a_o letter_n so_o that_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o ply_v some_o laborious_a thing_n with_o all_o our_o might_n till_o we_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o a_o end_n object_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v long_o and_o find_v no_o benefit_n by_o my_o pray_n job_n 30.20_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o do_v not_o hear_v i_o i_o stand_v up_o and_o thou_o regard_v i_o not_o answ_n 1_o god_n sometime_o answer_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n before_o they_o perceive_v it_o dan._n 9.23_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o thy_o supplication_n the_o commandment_n come_v forth_o yet_o for_o three_o week_n he_o chastened_a himself_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v cap._n 10.2_o 3._o v._o 12._o from_o the_o first_o day_n thou_o do_v set_v thy_o heart_n to_o chasten_v thyself_o before_o thy_o god_n
our_o pain_n and_o care_n be_v nothing_o unless_o god_n give_v a_o blessing_n psal_n 127.1_o 2._o 6_o to_o bridle_v our_o immoderate_a covetousness_n 7_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v that_o which_o be_v another_o but_o that_o which_o be_v our_o own_o either_o leave_v we_o or_o get_v with_o honest_a labour_n psal_n 128.2_o 8_o to_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o beggary_n and_o want_n psal_n 104.27_o 28._o act_n 14.17_o and_o that_o what_o we_o have_v become_v we_o by_o god_n gift_n jam._n 1.17_o 9_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o frailty_n in_o that_o every_o day_n we_o be_v a_o new_a to_o beg_v for_o bread_n obj._n but_o i_o be_o rich_a what_o need_v i_o ask_v daily_a bread_n a._n the_o great_a heap_n you_o have_v without_o god_n blessing_n will_v not_o profit_v deut._n 8.3_o man_n do_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o god_n word_n in_o vain_a put_v we_o meat_n into_o our_o stomach_n unless_o god_n give_v meat_n power_n to_o nourish_v and_o the_o stomach_n ability_n to_o digest_v 10_o in_o that_o we_o be_v only_o to_o pray_v for_o bread_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v contentment_n in_o any_o little_a that_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v phil._n 4.12.13_o and_o not_o greedy_o to_o pray_v for_o wanton_a abundance_n only_o know_v that_o this_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v according_a to_o man_n several_a calling_n and_o charge_n as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o public_a person_n a_o magistrate_n or_o preacher_n a_o beggarly_a maintenance_n make_v their_o calling_n contemptible_a so_o where_o there_o be_v great_a charge_n of_o child_n there_o be_v need_n of_o more_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o abundance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o be_v because_o in_o abundance_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v god_n deut._n 8.12_o 13_o 14._o see_v it_o in_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 32.26_o david_n 2_o sam._n 24.1_o 1_o tim._n 6.17_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o proneness_n to_o abuse_v plenty_n a_o competency_n be_v the_o safe_a estate_n to_o pass_v through_o this_o world_n 11_o it_o denote_v to_o we_o that_o we_o must_v pray_v every_o day_n for_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o want_v if_o god_n give_v we_o good_a thing_n this_o day_n for_o to_o morrow_n let_v we_o to_o morrow_n pray_v for_o supply_n for_o the_o 3d._a day_n give_v we_o he_n say_v not_o i_o but_o we_o 1_o to_o show_n that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o regard_v ourselves_o in_o our_o estate_n but_o be_v also_o mindful_a of_o other_o many_o covetous_a person_n instead_o of_o pray_v for_o a_o supply_n of_o their_o brethren_n want_n cry_v give_v i_o all_o give_v they_o none_o 2_o we_o be_v hereby_o teach_v so_o to_o use_v our_o portion_n that_o other_o may_v have_v part_n with_o we_o god_n make_v rich_a man_n steward_n for_o the_o poor_a eat_v the_o fat_a and_o drink_v the_o sweet_a and_o send_v portion_n for_o they_o for_o who_o nothing_o be_v prepare_v neh._n 8.10_o steward_n receive_v sometime_o the_o wage_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n not_o to_o keep_v they_o but_o to_o distribute_v they_o job_n 31.17_o job_n do_v not_o eat_v his_o morsel_n himself_o alone_o but_o the_o fatherless_a do_v eat_v with_o he_o also_o v._o 19_o and_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n by_o trespass_n christ_n mean_v sin_n luk._n 11.4_o because_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a debt_n hence_o no_o man_n be_v without_o sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o pelagian_o who_o say_v righteous_a man_n pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o other_o not_o for_o themselves_o or_o if_o they_o say_v so_o for_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n but_o out_o of_o humility_n and_o modesty_n but_o to_o say_v that_o which_o be_v false_a be_v not_o humility_n but_o hypocrisy_n now_o we_o see_v there_o be_v none_o so_o holy_a but_o needs_o pardon_v and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n from_o christ_n advocation_n and_o intercession_n be_v a_o continue_a act_n in_o god_n this_o word_n forgive_v be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o creditor_n who_o upon_o occasion_n forgive_v debt_n and_o though_o god_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n forgive_v our_o sin_n heb._n 8.12_o and_o have_v promise_v so_o to_o do_v yet_o will_v he_o not_o deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n but_o upon_o these_o term_n that_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v humble_o acknowledge_v before_o god_n our_o sin_n past_a and_o persevere_v in_o ask_v pardon_n for_o they_o the_o lord_n prayer_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v daily_a sinner_n and_o always_o sin_n and_o that_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o repentance_n luth._o tom._n 1.301_o under_o sin_n christ_n mean_v original_a and_o actual_a sin_n obj._n but_o these_o be_v all_o forgive_v to_o god_n child_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n why_o then_o shall_v they_o ask_v pardon_n answ_n because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o justify_v person_n that_o sin_v not_o psal_n 130.3.143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n david_n commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n after_o justification_n and_o peter_n deny_v christ_n this_o petition_n be_v put_v next_o to_o the_o former_a of_o beg_v daily_a bread_n that_o after_o we_o have_v get_v a_o natural_a life_n we_o shall_v seek_v for_o a_o life_n of_o justification_n when_o god_n pardon_v our_o sin_n we_o be_v thus_o alive_a as_o malefactor_n that_o have_v obtain_v pardon_n from_o the_o prince_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v alive_a beside_o we_o can_v not_o beg_v pardon_n of_o sin_n if_o god_n shall_v not_o continue_v our_o natural_a life_n and_o this_o petition_n be_v join_v to_o the_o former_a to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o bread_n or_o outward_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o comfort_n to_o we_o if_o together_o with_o they_o we_o obtain_v not_o pardon_v of_o sin_n in_o desire_v forgivenness_n we_o see_v 1_o there_o must_v be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n psal_n 32.5_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n david_n first_o confess_v say_v i_o have_v sin_v and_o then_o nathan_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n 2_o sam._n 12_o 13._o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v shall_v find_v mercy_n prov._n 28.13_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o they_o the_o sick_a sinner_n job_n 33_o 26._o confess_v i_o have_v sin_v and_o pervert_v that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o it_o profit_v i_o not_o then_o follow_v ver_fw-la 58._o he_o will_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o go_v into_o the_o pit_n and_o this_o according_a to_o christ_n preach_v mar._n 1.15_o repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o preach_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o faith_n without_o repentance_n be_v a_o dangerous_a doctrine_n see_v both_o of_o they_o be_v together_o in_o the_o soul_n zach._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o the_o lord_n as_o crucify_v and_o mourn_v and_o in_o that_o day_n when_o there_o be_v such_o mourning_n which_o always_o include_v confession_n of_o sin_n in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n set_v open_a for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n 1_o as_o to_o obtain_v pardon_n there_o must_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9.22_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v purchase_v act._n 20.28_o rev._n 1.5_o rev._n 7.14_o so_o must_v this_o blood_n be_v apply_v to_o every_o individual_a soul_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o believe_v this_o blood_n wash_v white_a yet_o must_v there_o be_v wash_v before_o whiteness_n pardon_n must_v be_v have_v not_o only_o from_o bloodshed_n but_o from_o blood_n sprinkle_v see_v esa_n 52.15_o ezek._n 36.25_o heb._n 9.13_o 14.10.22.12.24_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o yet_o as_o the_o spirit_n must_v besprinkle_v thou_o and_o apply_v this_o blood_n to_o thou_o so_o must_v thou_o by_o faith_n wash_v and_o besprinkle_v thyself_o rev._n 7.14_o they_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n god_n have_v fore-appointed_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o before_o believe_v but_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3.25_o faith_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n by_o faith_n put_v her_o hand_n into_o christ_n blood_n and_o so_o wash_v off_o its_o guilt_n zach._n 13.1_o christ_n blood_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o fountain_n open_v for_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n but_o it_o be_v not_o stand_v by_o the_o fountain_n but_o the_o wash_n with_o the_o water_n thereof_o that_o will_v cleanse_v hence_o luk._n 7.49_o 50._o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o go_v in_o peace_n 2_o to_o obtain_v pardon_n there_o must_v be_v repentance_n as_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n unto_o
life_n joh._n 6.47_o a_o justification_n to_o life_n rom._n 5.18_o so_o be_v there_o repentance_n unto_o life_n act._n 11.18_o ezek._n 36.25_o 26._o with_o god_n sprinkle_v clean_a water_n there_o be_v a_o take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n where_o god_n give_v repentance_n he_o also_o give_v forgiveness_n and_o appoint_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n together_o luk._n 24.47_o some_o doctrine_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n suppose_v a_o forgiveness_n not_o only_o before_o repentance_n but_o also_o before_o the_o sinner_n be_v bear_v nay_o some_o go_v as_o high_a as_o to_o say_v from_o eternity_n if_o it_o be_v so_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o then_o for_o christ_n to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n together_o reasins_z why_o pardon_n follow_v upon_o repentance_n 1_o faith_n that_o look_v on_o christ_n blood_n shed_v for_o we_o look_v at_o the_o same_o time_n on_o its_o own_o sin_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o its_o shed_n and_o every_o believe_a sinner_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o repent_a sinner_n zach._n 12.10_o thou_o say_v thou_o have_v faith_n that_o apprehend_v pardon_n and_o apply_v christ_n if_o thou_o do_v this_o right_o thy_o faith_n be_v a_o repent_v and_o a_o mourn_a faith_n zach._n 13.1_o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n set_v open_a in_o that_o day_n in_o what_o day_n not_o simple_o in_o that_o day_n when_o they_o see_v he_o but_o when_o they_o see_v he_o and_o mourn_v for_o he_o 2_o god_n walk_v by_o his_o own_o rule_n now_o christ_n bid_v that_o upon_o a_o brother_n repentance_n we_o shall_v forgive_v he_o luke_n 17.3_o 4._o so_o upon_o our_o repentance_n god_n will_v forgive_v 2_o sam._n 12.12_o 13._o 3_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n it_o stand_v not_o with_o justice_n for_o god_n to_o forgive_v sin_n to_o a_o man_n that_o go_v on_o in_o a_o purpose_n of_o sin_n therefore_o at_o the_o time_n god_n give_v pardon_v he_o give_v repentance_n 4_o the_o want_n of_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n do_v great_o disquiet_a as_o well_o as_o the_o want_n of_o pardon_n suppose_v a_o person_n upon_o believe_v have_v his_o pardon_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o dim_a he_o can_v light_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o until_o he_o do_v repent_v upon_o repentance_n god_n give_v the_o assurance_n and_o seal_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n zach._n 2.3_o 4._o as_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o the_o filthy_a garment_n from_o joshua_n so_o to_o joshua_n conscience_n hespeak_v i_o have_v cause_v thy_o iniquity_n to_o pass_v from_o thou_o preacher_n must_v take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o preach_v remission_n to_o faith_n without_o repentance_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o whereas_o we_o be_v all_o dead_a man_n in_o adam_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v tender_v to_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o repent_v this_o be_v signify_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v sign_n on_o god_n part_n to_o confirm_v unto_o we_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o remission_n and_o sign_n on_o our_o part_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v we_o see_v in_o this_o petition_n 1_o who_o forgive_v even_o god_n he_o to_o who_o a_o debt_n be_v own_o can_v only_o forgive_v it_o esa_n 43.25_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o sin_n for_o my_o own_o name_n sake_n other_o may_v remit_v the_o wrong_n that_o concern_v themselves_o or_o they_o may_v remit_v declarative_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o captive_n esa_n 61.1_o luk._n 4.18_o the_o state_n of_o a_o man_n unpardoned_a be_v like_o the_o state_n of_o a_o man_n imprison_v as_o the_o word_n shut_v and_o open_v and_o key_n matth._n 16.19_o import_v now_o when_o person_n repent_v preacher_n say_v to_o soul_n as_o nathan_n to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 12.7_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v it_o i_o only_o declare_v it_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v but_o first_o he_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v away_o sin_n and_o not_o you_o god_n only_o forgive_v authoritative_o christ_n give_v the_o power_n of_o teach_v to_o his_o disciple_n but_o keep_v the_o power_n of_o forgiveness_n to_o himself_o now_o for_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v found_v it_o be_v the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n it_o be_v for_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v not_o cause_n that_o god_n forgive_v fin_n to_o we_o but_o evidence_n thereof_o for_o the_o only_a groundis_fw-la mercy_n which_o be_v see_v 1_o in_o that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o and_o appoint_v a_o way_n to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n even_o christ_n satisfaction_n rom._n 3.25_o esa_n 53.6_o 2_o in_o his_o acceptation_n of_o that_o satisfaction_n and_o not_o require_v the_o debt_n of_o we_o esa_fw-mi 53.11_o 3_o in_o give_v we_o to_o christ_n joh._n 6.37_o 4_o in_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o receive_v christ_n so_o tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 1.12_o 5_o in_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o to_o move_v he_o thereto_o but_o our_o misery_n so_o that_o as_o tender_a heart_n show_v mercy_n to_o person_n in_o misery_n so_o do_v god_n what_o be_v there_o in_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o damascus_n to_o persecute_v for_o application_n 1_o beg_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o god_n reprobate_a man_n may_v have_v other_o mercy_n this_o only_a belong_v to_o the_o elect_a esa_n 33.24_o the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v be_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n though_o saint_n have_v pray_v for_o remove_v judgement_n yet_o have_v they_o special_o pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 2_o sam._n 24.10_o ground_n of_o beg_a pardon_n 1_o from_o the_o painfulness_n and_o anguish_n that_o be_v in_o unpardoned_a sin_n lie_v on_o the_o conscience_n compare_v to_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n ps_n 38.3_o there_o be_v no_o rest_n in_o my_o bone_n because_o of_o my_o sin_n to_o a_o heavy_a burden_n psa_n 38.4_o to_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bone_n psal_n 51.12_o to_o a_o serpent_n sting_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o yea_o to_o the_o sting_a of_o a_o adder_n prov._n 23.32_o to_o a_o scorch_a heat_n psal_n 32.4.5_o freedom_n from_o wrath_n law_n sin_n death_n be_v easy_o speak_v but_o to_o feel_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o agony_n of_o conscience_n and_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o a_o man_n self_n be_v very_o hard_a luth._o tom._n 4._o fol._n 149._o 2_o the_o comfort_n and_o content_n that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n when_o sin_n be_v pardon_v it_o be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v take_v off_o a_o talon_n of_o lead_n or_o a_o heavy_a weight_n from_o the_o soul_n matth._n 9.2_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o look_v upon_o a_o poor_a debtor_n that_o ought_v a_o thousand_o pound_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n for_o it_o the_o creditor_n shall_v not_o only_o forgive_v the_o debt_n but_o cancel_v the_o bond_n how_o do_v this_o cheer_n the_o debtor_n so_o do_v christ_n for_o we_o col._n 2.14_o blot_v out_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o he_o take_v it_o out_o of_o of_o the_o way_n and_o nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n so_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v plead_v against_o we_o hence_o when_o god_n will_v comfort_v mary_n magdalen_n weep_v he_o do_v it_o from_o this_o ground_n because_o her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v luk._n 7.38_o 9_o 49_o 50._o matth._n 9.2_o to_o the_o palsy_n man_n christ_n say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o esa_n 40._o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n but_o how_o tell_v they_o their_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v object_n but_o droop_a soul_n cry_v out_o hence_o i_o doubt_v my_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v because_o i_o have_v so_o little_a peace_n in_o my_o soul_n answ_n 1_o though_o comfort_n arise_v from_o pardon_n yet_o must_v god_n make_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o it_o psalm_n 51.8_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n god_n make_v the_o voice_n to_o speak_v high_a or_o low_o as_o he_o think_v good_a 2_o the_o more_o even_o the_o soul_n walk_v without_o back_o slide_v the_o more_o do_v the_o lord_n speak_v peace_n to_o the_o soul_n psalm_n 85.8_o the_o lord_n will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o saint_n but_o let_v they_o not_o turn_v again_o to_o folly_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o they_o relapse_n or_o turn_n to_o folly_n their_o peace_n will_v be_v interrupt_v 3_o observe_v whether_o thy_o conscience_n speak_v true_o or_o scrupulous_o if_o thy_o trouble_n come_v from_o thy_o conscience_n witness_v that_o thou_o live_v in_o sin_n as_o cain_n conscience_n do_v gen._n 4.13_o this_o must_v needs_o destroy_v
all_o comfort_n and_o peace_n but_o if_o thy_o conscience_n speak_v only_o scrupulous_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n as_o david_n conscience_n do_v psalm_n 31.22_o i_o say_v i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n be_v not_o discourage_v when_o thou_o know_v the_o constant_a tenor_n of_o thy_o life_n to_o be_v holy_a 4_o according_a to_o our_o care_n of_o keep_v our_o evidence_n clear_a so_o peace_n and_o comfort_n be_v wont_a to_o abound_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o fear_n and_o doubt_n be_v wont_a to_o vanish_v isai_n 48.18_o o_o that_o thou_o have_v hearken_v to_o my_o commandment_n than_o have_v thy_o peace_n be_v as_o a_o river_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n by_o righteousness_n the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o mean_v the_o manifestation_n of_o righteousness_n isai_n 32.17_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v peace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o 5_o pour_v out_o thy_o soul_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o melt_a prayer_n for_o in_o such_o god_n in_o wont_a to_o come_v in_o with_o comfort_n as_o in_o hanna_n 1_o sam._n 1.18_o david_n psal_n 6.8_o 6_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o turn_v the_o conscience_n out_o of_o its_o peace_n and_o remove_v it_o as_o sometime_o thou_o slight_a prayer_n it_o may_v be_v some_o injustice_n be_v upon_o thy_o conscience_n commit_v by_o thou_o in_o thy_o natural_a state_n for_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o make_v restitution_n confidence_n in_o thy_o own_o righteousness_n conscience_n call_v upon_o thou_o to_o do_v some_o duty_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o for_o fear_n or_o shame_n do_v it_o to_o find_v out_o what_o that_o be_v and_o to_o remove_v it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o rejoice_v gal._n 6.4_o but_o if_o upon_o search_n thou_o can_v find_v nothing_o then_o chide_v thy_o heart_n for_o thy_o causeless_a fear_n and_o doubt_n and_o say_v why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o psal_n 42.11_o 3_o the_o three_o ground_n to_o be_v earnest_a in_o beg_v pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v 1_o general_z as_o 1_o filthiness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o excrement_n as_o to_o a_o dog_n vomit_n 2_o peter_n 2.22_o to_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n to_o loathsomeness_n prov._n 13.5_o 2_o guiltiness_n this_o twinge_n the_o soul_n like_o so_o many_o fury_n while_o it_o bind_v over_o the_o soul_n to_o punishment_n gild_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o dart_n that_o strike_v through_o the_o liver_n prov._n 7.23_o gild_n pursue_v adam_n gen._n 3.10_o it_o be_v like_o bodily_a sickness_n which_o will_v never_o let_v a_o man_n be_v in_o ease_n till_o it_o be_v expel_v isai_n 48.22_o 3_o the_o wearisomeness_n of_o it_o jer._n 9.5_o hab._n 2.13_o what_o a_o weariness_n to_o be_v under_o the_o slavery_n of_o covetousness_n pride_n uncleanness_n and_o sometime_o to_o have_v contrary_a lust_n domineer_a in_o we_o that_o the_o soul_n know_v not_o which_o to_o satisfy_v 4_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o here_o it_o bring_v sickness_n poverty_n disgrace_n cross_n in_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n now_o when_o god_n forgive_v he_o forgive_v all_o papist_n mistake_v to_o think_v that_o god_n forgive_v the_o sin_n but_o the_o sinner_n must_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v change_v by_o christ_n only_o from_o a_o eternal_a to_o a_o temporary_a punishment_n which_o must_v be_v suffer_v here_o or_o in_o purgatory_n but_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a the_o king_n frank_o forgive_v all_o that_o the_o debtor_n ought_v even_o though_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n matth._n 18.32_o that_o be_v both_o sin_n and_o punishment_n and_o though_o god_n chasten_v his_o people_n for_o sin_n after_o pardon_n as_o david_n child_n bear_v in_o adultery_n die_v 2_o sam._n 12.13_o also_o god_n forgive_v the_o people_n sin_n but_o take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o javention_n psalm_n 99.8_o yet_o these_o punishment_n be_v not_o satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n but_o caution_n to_o themselves_o and_o other_o that_o while_o they_o smart_v so_o bitter_o for_o their_o sin_n they_o may_v not_o dare_v to_o commit_v they_o 1_o cor._n 11.32_o 5_o the_o particular_a evil_n in_o it_o as_o 1_o it_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n because_o if_o not_o pardon_v it_o deprive_v of_o the_o great_a good_a even_o of_o god_n himself_o isai_n 59.1_o 2_o sin_n be_v more_o filthy_a than_o the_o devil_n because_o sin_v make_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v be_v former_o a_o glorious_a angel_n 3_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o inward_a and_o outward_a trouble_n 4_o sin_n turn_v away_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o have_v and_o withhold_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o want_v see_v jer._n 5.25_o 5_o sin_n be_v that_o that_o take_v away_o all_o the_o content_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o discontent_n and_o amazement_n 6_o the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n after_o commission_n be_v infinite_o more_o than_o the_o sweetness_n thereof_o in_o and_o at_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o job_n 1.20.12.13_o 7_o the_o shame_n of_o sin_n sinner_n be_v ashamed_a as_o a_o thief_n be_v ashamed_a jer._n 2.26_o see_v it_o in_o adam_n gen._n 3.10_o 4_o ground_n pardon_v of_o sin_n eat_v out_o the_o slavish_a fear_n of_o death_n that_o death_n which_o be_v as_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n to_o ungodly_a man_n job_n 18.14_o become_v less_o and_o less_o to_o pardon_v person_n heb._n 2.15_o luke_n 2.29_o psalm_n 91.5_o 6._o not_o afraid_a of_o the_o arrow_n that_o fly_v by_o day_n or_o night_n death_n to_o saint_n be_v like_o sampson_n lion_n out_o of_o which_o come_v sweetness_n no_o preparative_n for_o death_n can_v be_v like_o this_o hence_o job_n 7.21_o job_n say_v why_o do_v thou_o not_o pardon_v my_o iniquity_n for_o now_o shall_v i_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n thou_o will_v willing_o have_v nothing_o trouble_v thou_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o die_v o_o get_v then_o thy_o sin_n pardon_v and_o nothing_o then_o need_v trouble_v thou_o 5_o ground_n the_o suddenness_n and_o inexpectancy_n of_o death_n by_o it_o man_n be_v take_v as_o bird_n in_o a_o snare_n and_o fish_n in_o a_o net_n eccles_n 4.12_o now_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n be_v it_o then_o for_o to_o die_v in_o thy_o sin_n john_n 8.21_o 24._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o die_v in_o a_o goal_n yet_o a_o man_n so_o die_v may_v go_v to_o heaven_n but_o if_o he_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n the_o soul_n go_v to_o hell_n 6_o till_o thou_o get_v thy_o sin_n pardon_v thou_o be_v in_o a_o curse_a and_o woeful_a condition_n gal._n 3.10_o consider_v how_o dreadful_a sin_n unpardoned_a be_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o judas_n and_o achitophel_n so_o will_v it_o be_v in_o thy_o conscience_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o die_v if_o it_o be_v not_o pardon_v i_o say_v if_o conscience_n be_v enlighten_v or_o awaken_v for_o its_o possible_a for_o some_o man_n from_o a_o stupid_a and_o ignorant_a estate_n though_o their_o sin_n be_v unpardoned_a to_o die_v in_o peace_n because_o they_o know_v not_o their_o danger_n psal_n 73.4_o there_o be_v no_o band_n in_o their_o death_n ignorance_n of_o a_o danger_n and_o a_o deliverance_n from_o a_o danger_n breed_v a_o like_a confidence_n but_o not_o a_o like_a safety_n a_o man_n will_v wonder_v how_o any_o soul_n that_o be_v awaken_v can_v die_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n when_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n see_v the_o day_n that_o he_o die_v he_o go_v to_o hell_n into_o utter_a darkness_n matth._n 22.13_o 7_o pardon_n of_o sin_n sweeten_v all_o other_o thing_n 1_o comfort_n to_o we_o i_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n and_o credit_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v these_o without_o a_o reconcile_a god_n what_o comfort_n have_v a_o condemn_a man_n in_o friend_n relation_n land_n dwelling_n till_o he_o get_v a_o pardon_n psal_n 32.1_o 2_o it_o sweeten_v cross_n if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o die_v at_o a_o stake_n as_o steven_n be_v and_o can_v behold_v christ_n by_o faith_n as_o he_o what_o care_v he_o for_o the_o stone_n throw_v at_o he_o so_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n paul_n and_o silas_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o stock_n praise_v god_n when_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v act._n 16.25_o 8_o if_o we_o get_v not_o pardon_v of_o sin_n now_o we_o shall_v never_o get_v it_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n in_o another_o world_n there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o effect_n of_o satisfaction_n then_o as_o cyprian_n say_v for_o that_o place_n matth._n 12.32_o demetrium_n cont._n demetrium_n whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n
assurance_n of_o thy_o pardon_n get_v more_o and_o more_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n man_n that_o deal_v in_o great_a matter_n love_v to_o get_v as_o good_a earnest_n as_o they_o can_v the_o full_a earnest_n the_o more_o security_n again_o people_n keep_v and_o esteem_v a_o earnest_n more_o than_o other_o money_n because_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o further_a matter_n which_o other_o money_n have_v not_o so_o shall_v we_o esteem_v the_o spirit_n testimony_n as_o seal_v we_o up_o unto_o the_o future_a inheritance_n in_o heaven_n at_o which_o day_n it_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v any_o further_a a_o earnest_n as_o earnest_a money_n cease_v to_o be_v earnest_a when_o the_o whole_a sum_n be_v pay_v mean_a time_n till_o we_o come_v into_o that_o glory_n the_o spirit_n though_o it_o do_v not_o always_o confirm_v we_o to_o present_a sense_n yet_o do_v it_o confirm_v we_o to_o present_a experience_n from_o the_o former_a working_n thereof_o which_o we_o have_v feel_v as_o the_o former_a move_n of_o the_o infant_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n confirm_v the_o mother_n that_o she_o be_v with_o child_n though_o at_o the_o present_a she_o feel_v no_o move_n at_o all_o thereof_o obj._n but_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a ans_fw-fr the_o spirit_n in_o we_o be_v too_o holy_a to_o deceive_v and_o too_o wise_a to_o be_v deceive_v when_o there_o be_v a_o object_n to_o be_v see_v and_o a_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o light_a to_o discover_v the_o object_n to_o the_o eye_n sight_n must_v needs_o follow_v so_o in_o a_o believer_n there_o be_v grace_n to_o be_v see_v and_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o see_v it_o so_o be_v there_o a_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n discover_v that_o grace_n to_o the_o soul_n obj._n but_o some_o as_o papist_n and_o other_o think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o salvation_n a._n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v herein_o appear_v 1_o the_o word_n bid_v we_o make_v our_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o heb._n 6.11.10.22_o which_o be_v in_o vain_a if_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v 2_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v assure_v hereof_o job_n say_v c._n 19.25_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v stand_v up_o with_o he_o on_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o not_o with_o other_o but_o with_o the_o same_o eye_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o paul_n say_v we_o know_v if_o our_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n abraham_n rom._n 4.21_o 22._o 1_o john_n 3.14_o 1_o john_n 5.14_o 15._o we_o know_v we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n we_o know_v we_o have_v the_o petition_n desire_v 1_o pet._n 5.1_o i_o be_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v peter_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o this_o life_n obj._n but_o what_o these_o saint_n have_v they_o have_v by_o special_a revelation_n answ_n no._n for_o the_o saint_n peter_n write_v to_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o himself_o 2_o pet._n 1.1_o and_o paul_n say_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n see_v he_o name_v other_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o rom._n 8.38_o 39_o 2_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n timothy_n say_v i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v trust_v 2_o tim._n 1.12_o see_v there_o be_v a_o certainty_n in_o knowledge_n the_o hebrew_n know_v in_o themselves_o they_o have_v a_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n they_o not_o only_o patient_o suffer_v but_o also_o joyful_o endure_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o temporal_a substance_n heb._n 10.34_o they_o do_v not_o only_o conjecture_v it_o but_o know_v it_o in_o themselves_o peter_z when_o christ_n ask_v he_o whither_o or_o no_o he_o love_v he_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v lord_z thou_o know_v we_o can_v tell_v true_o whether_o or_o no_o we_o love_v thou_o but_o appeal_v unto_o christ_n say_v thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o john_n 21.15_o 16_o 17._o peter_n mention_n it_o three_o time_n show_v the_o undoubted_a assurance_n he_o have_v thereof_o 3_o the_o scripture_n bid_v we_o prove_v ourselves_o as_o concern_v our_o estate_n to_o god_n ward_n gal._n 6.4_o let_v a_o man_n prove_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n this_o bid_v we_o search_v our_o conscience_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o declare_v that_o rejoice_v follow_v thereon_o do_v denote_v unto_o we_o that_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v have_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v bid_v we_o search_v for_o that_o which_o can_v be_v find_v 4_o that_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v appear_v from_o the_o many_o sign_n and_o evidence_n the_o word_n of_o god_n set_v down_o of_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n of_o our_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o our_o regeneration_n uprightness_n confidence_n to_o say_v that_o he_o that_o have_v these_o grace_n be_v not_o sure_a whether_o he_o have_v they_o or_o no_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n for_o do_v not_o i_o know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o lord_n better_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o love_v my_o brother_n yea_o my_o enemy_n that_o i_o combat_n against_o all_o sin_n hunger_n after_o righteousness_n that_o my_o heart_n close_v with_o every_o command_n of_o god_n that_o i_o hate_v all_o sin_n do_v not_o i_o know_v that_o i_o have_v comfottable_a answer_n from_o god_n in_o prayer_n when_o i_o have_v they_o comfortless_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o hope_n arise_v from_o humane_a conjecture_n allow_v by_o papist_n and_o differ_v from_o theological_n or_o divine_a hope_n arise_v from_o faith_n 5_o the_o doctrine_n of_o doubt_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o conjectural_a hope_v for_o salvation_n be_v a_o comfortless_a doctrine_n for_o 1_o it_o kill_v our_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o how_o can_v i_o joy_v in_o or_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o who_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v may_v damn_v i_o another_o day_n and_o how_o can_v i_o joy_v in_o a_o thing_n which_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o shall_v have_v or_o no_o 2_o this_o doctrine_n of_o doubt_v stun_n and_o hinder_v our_o proceed_n in_o a_o godly_a course_n how_o can_v a_o man_n have_v a_o heart_n to_o go_v on_o when_o he_o can_v tell_v whether_o all_o he_o do_v will_v come_v to_o any_o thing_n yea_o or_o no_o the_o scripture_n ordinary_o exhort_v to_o duty_n from_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v that_o our_o labour_n will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a gal._n 6.9_o be_v not_o weary_a in_o well_o do_v know_v in_o due_a season_n you_o shall_v reap_v if_o you_o faint_v not_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o be_v you_o always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v your_o labour_n will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a 3_o the_o doctrine_n of_o doubt_v must_v needs_o fill_v the_o conscience_n with_o much_o anguish_n and_o anxiety_n a_o man_n that_o be_v condemn_v and_o have_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v but_o by_o a_o pardon_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n till_o he_o know_v of_o his_o pardon_n so_o must_v the_o soul_n need_v be_v that_o see_v its_o own_o lose_a estate_n and_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n 6_o from_o experimental_a feel_n when_o i_o trust_v to_o a_o person_n promise_v to_o give_v or_o lend_v i_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v i_o trust_v to_o he_o and_o rest_n on_o he_o for_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o shall_v i_o by_o faith_n rest_n on_o christ_n and_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n 7_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o renew_a conscience_n for_o our_o spirit_n regenerate_v witness_v our_o good_a estate_n rom._n 8.16_o yea_o even_o this_o be_v witness_v even_o in_o weak_a christian_n though_o with_o some_o fear_n of_o the_o contrary_a the_o poor_a man_n cry_v out_o mark_n 9_o 2d_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n how_o can_v we_o say_v we_o believe_v if_o we_o can_v not_o know_v it_o we_o can_v speak_v that_o true_o whereof_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n 8_o from_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n pardon_v take_v heed_n of_o expect_v such_o inward_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o some_o expect_v viz._n a_o discover_v of_o your_o adoption_n without_o first_o discover_v the_o sign_n of_o it_o as_o if_o by_o a_o
of_o danger_n psalm_n 3.5_o 6._o i_o will_v not_o fear_v ten_o thousand_o that_o have_v set_v themselves_o against_o i_o psalm_n 27.1_o 2.46.1_o 2._o 4_o a_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o prayer_n that_o will_v take_v no_o denial_n from_o god_n matth._n 15.28_o the_o woman_n of_o cana_n will_v take_v no_o denial_n from_o christ_n hence_o christ_n say_v o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n 5_o a_o comfortable_a apprehension_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n which_o day_n be_v fear_v by_o weak_a christian_n luke_n 2.29_o phil._n 1.23_o 6_o to_o have_v a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o god_n love_n without_o any_o question_n of_o his_o estate_n rom._n 8.38_o 39_o and_o thereupon_o to_o triumph_v in_o god_n love_n over_o all_o both_o sin_n satan_n and_o affliction_n rom._n 8.33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o quest_n whether_o may_v not_o a_o man_n of_o great_a faith_n so_o decline_v that_o his_o faith_n may_v become_v weak_a answ_n as_o some_o of_o weak_a have_v become_v strong_a so_o some_o of_o strong_a have_v become_v weak_a heb._n 11.34_o asa_n have_v a_o great_a faith_n that_o he_o fear_v not_o a_o million_o of_o ethiopian_n yet_o after_o become_v weak_a see_v 2_o chron._n 16.7_o 8._o yea_o so_o weak_a that_o we_o may_v question_v his_o grace_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v his_o heart_n be_v perfect_a with_o god_n all_o his_o day_n 1_o king_n 15.14_o this_o be_v cause_v partly_o from_o want_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n or_o disuse_n of_o they_o as_o want_v of_o preach_v prayer_n and_o good_a company_n shut_v up_o a_o strong_a man_n from_o food_n and_o diet_n he_o thus_o and_o his_o strength_n will_v decay_v partly_o from_o fall_v into_o some_o sin_n against_o conscience_n psalm_n 51.10_o 11._o or_o a_o frequent_a give_v way_n to_o one_o daily_a corruption_n without_o lament_v and_o reform_v of_o they_o and_o partly_o from_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o multitude_n of_o worldly_a business_n hence_o many_o who_o have_v show_v much_o forwardness_n in_o their_o youth_n have_v decay_v in_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o his_o people_n v._o 31._o therefore_o take_v no_o thought_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v or_o wherewith_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v 32_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n seek_v after_o here_o be_v a_o five_o argument_n against_o earthly_a solicitude_n or_o cark_n because_o this_o inordinate_a cark_n for_o meat_n drink_n and_o apparel_n be_v proper_a to_o heathen_n which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n and_o not_o to_o christian_n who_o acknowledge_v and_o experience_n both_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o certain_a vehement_a desire_n as_o you_o my_o disciple_n differ_v in_o your_o profession_n from_o the_o gentile_n see_v that_o you_o differ_v also_o in_o your_o practice_n they_o be_v still_o cark_n what_o they_o shall_v eat_v drink_v put_v on_o but_o let_v your_o question_n be_v how_o shall_v we_o live_v for_o ever_o few_o of_o the_o heathen_n look_v for_o any_o happiness_n after_o death_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n they_o be_v so_o eager_a after_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o you_o be_v bear_v to_o better_a thing_n and_o call_v out_o from_o they_o therefore_o though_o you_o have_v great_a charge_n and_o perhaps_o but_o little_a mean_n to_o maintain_v they_o though_o you_o have_v now_o and_o then_o a_o cross_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o you_o distrustful_o say_v as_o they_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v etc._n etc._n for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o six_o argument_n against_o earthly_a solicitude_n take_v from_o god_n fatherly_a care_n of_o you_o he_o know_v what_o your_o mean_n and_o charge_n be_v what_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o time_n the_o contingent_a charge_n that_o befall_v you_o he_o be_v a_o father_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o neglect_v his_o child_n a_o heavenly_a father_n and_o therefore_o will_v give_v you_o the_o best_a of_o blessing_n he_o be_v also_o your_o father_n one_o in_o who_o you_o have_v a_o property_n what_o need_v you_o then_o doubt_n what_o child_n be_v there_o that_o cast_v not_o his_o care_n upon_o his_o father_n it_o be_v the_o father_n reproach_n if_o he_o either_o will_v not_o or_o can_v provide_v for_o his_o child_n will_v it_o not_o redound_v to_o god_n reproach_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v cark_n for_o ourselves_o as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o god_n to_o care_n for_o we_o psal_n 23.1_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n i_o shall_v not_o want_v if_o we_o can_v conceive_v god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o we_o his_o child_n the_o world_n will_v be_v base_a to_o we_o with_o all_o its_o glory_n wealth_n and_o pleasure_n we_o will_v not_o be_v solicitous_a for_o livelihood_n we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o confident_a earthly_a thing_n be_v present_a nor_o cast_v away_o our_o confidence_n they_o be_v take_v away_o luth._o tom._n 4.127_o v._o 33._o but_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n dehortation_n from_o worldliness_n and_o cark_n now_o follow_v the_o exhortation_n to_o true_a care_n but_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n 2_o thing_n 1_o a_o duty_n seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o promise_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v seek_v you_o first_o threefold_a firstness_n 1_o of_o time_n 2_o of_o estimation_n 3_o of_o opportunity_n he_o that_o forsake_v opportunity_n shall_v be_v forsake_v of_o it_o opportunity_n be_v like_o a_o ship_n under_o sail_n to_o which_o you_o must_v call_v present_o else_o it_o be_v go_v hannibal_n when_o he_o can_v will_v not_o destroy_v rome_n after_o he_o can_v not_o when_o he_o will_v though_o we_o be_v to_o give_v god_n our_o youth_n exod._n 22.29_o thou_o shall_v not_o delay_v to_o offer_v the_o first_o of_o thy_o ripe_a fruit_n prov._n 3_o 9_o honour_n the_o lord_n with_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o thy_o increase_n eccles_n 12.1_o remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v most_o eminent_a in_o grace_n have_v be_v wrought_v upon_o young_a obadiah_n fear_v the_o lord_n from_o his_o youth_n samuel_n be_v call_v when_o a_o child_n timothy_n and_o many_o other_o and_o it_o be_v a_o man_n honour_n to_o begin_v to_o know_v god_n betimes_o yet_o this_o firstness_n be_v not_o all_o but_o we_o must_v understand_v a_o firstness_n of_o dignity_n and_o estimation_n that_o we_o prize_v spiritual_a thing_n above_o temporal_a those_o temporal_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o order_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n carnal_a man_n say_v seek_v money_n first_o and_o virtue_n afterward_o but_o christ_n say_v seek_v grace_n first_o if_o not_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o foolish_a virgin_n who_o too_o late_o seek_v for_o oil_n mat._n 25._o so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o seven_o argument_n against_o distrustful_a care_n viz._n all_o temporal_a good_a thing_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o godliness_n therefore_o cark_n not_o for_o they_o psal_n 34.9_o 10._o there_o be_v no_o want_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n 1_o tim._n 4.8_o earthly_a thing_n be_v add_v over_o and_o above_o allude_v to_o that_o 1_o king_n 3.11_o because_o solomon_n ask_v a_o understand_a heart_n and_o not_o long_a life_n riches_n or_o the_o life_n of_o enemy_n god_n give_v he_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o ask_v over_o and_o above_o riches_n and_o honour_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o the_o mark_n righteousness_n as_o the_o way_n so_o matth._n 5.20_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o that_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o it_o need_v not_o be_v solicitous_a for_o other_o thing_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v add_v also_o by_o kingdom_n of_o god_n understand_v right_a and_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n which_o be_v 1_o imputative_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.17_o rom._n 3.21_o rom._n 10.3_o 2_o the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n as_o integrity_n of_o love_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o do_v god_n will_v innocency_n charity_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n now_o that_o sanctification_n be_v call_v righteousness_n appear_v deut._n 6.25_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o righteousness_n if_o we_o observe_v to_o
the_o detraction_n from_o another_o man_n reputation_n be_v a_o addition_n to_o their_o own_o but_o christ_n here_o tell_v they_o the_o contrary_n use_v caution_n against_o rash_a judgement_n beware_v we_o neither_o lessen_v thing_n well_o do_v or_o well_o speak_v nor_o interpret_v doubtful_a thing_n in_o the_o worse_a part_n nor_o aggravate_v light_a infirmity_n nor_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v scatter_v reproach_n obj._n but_o be_v all_o judge_v here_o condemn_v answ_n no_o to_o judge_v a_o tree_n by_o the_o fruit_n be_v lawful_a it_o be_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v blind_a towards_o the_o evil_n of_o other_o and_o not_o to_o censure_v and_o punish_v they_o but_o that_o we_o bridle_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v much_o incline_n to_o rash_a judgement_n our_o heart_n be_v like_o crooked_a rule_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o pervert_v straight_o thing_n neither_o be_v credulity_n here_o commend_v such_o as_o be_v in_o jacob_n who_o err_v in_o too_o much_o charity_n think_v the_o wild_a beast_n have_v devour_v joseph_n when_o his_o son_n only_o show_v he_o a_o blood_a coat_n which_o joseph_n wear_v neither_o the_o judge_n in_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5.4_o 5_o 12._o or_o in_o commonwealth_n 2_o chron._n 19.6_o be_v forbid_v neither_o the_o judge_n of_o private_a person_n betwixt_o brethren_n 1_o cor._n 6.5_o be_v forbid_v but_o that_o judge_v be_v here_o condemn_v which_o arise_v 1_o from_o pride_n and_o domination_n jam._n 3.1_o 2_o from_o spleen_n discontent_n envy_n passion_n and_o hatred_n whence_o man_n narrow_a inspection_n arise_v 3_o from_o hypocrisy_n when_o man_n endeavour_v to_o cover_v their_o own_o vicious_a practice_n by_o judge_v other_o so_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18.12_o 13._o 4_o to_o judge_v final_o of_o any_o man_n reprobation_n have_v not_o commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5_o to_o be_v lord_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o and_o of_o another_o man_n conscience_n jam._n 4.12_o 13._o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o thus_o the_o strong_a and_o weak_a do_v rom._n 14.3_o 4._o thou_o be_v only_o a_o fellow_n servant_n therefore_o not_o a_o judge_n 6_o that_o judge_v which_o be_v use_v to_o get_v a_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n obj._n but_o we_o find_v even_o godly_a man_n and_o professor_n to_o judge_v other_o answ_n it_o be_v possible_a even_o for_o godly_a man_n to_o judge_v amiss_o as_o abraham_n gen._n 20.10_o 11._o and_o eli_n 1_o sam._n 1.14_o and_o to_o insult_v too_o much_o over_o unregenerate_a man_n but_o usual_o either_o 1_o they_o judge_v themselves_o or_o 2_o to_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o be_v accessary_a to_o other_o man_n sin_n by_o a_o secret_a invisible_a allowance_n of_o they_o 3_o lest_o knave_n shall_v go_v for_o honest_a man_n 4_o when_o man_n mere_o civil_a or_o formal_a or_o such_o as_o live_v in_o some_o sin_n be_v cry_v up_o by_o some_o time-serving_a flatterer_n for_o good_a man_n here_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v pass_v his_o judgement_n of_o this_o wicked_a man_n lest_o ignorant_a person_n hear_v he_o so_o commend_v may_v gather_v such_o a_o dangerous_a principle_n viz._n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o some_o way_n of_o wickedness_n that_o silence_n be_v no_o less_o sinful_a which_o suffer_v a_o profane_a man_n to_o carry_v away_o the_o repute_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n than_o that_o silence_n which_o suffer_v a_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v charge_v with_o hypocrisy_n provide_v there_o be_v time_n and_o place_n for_o a_o wise_a and_o charitable_a contradiction_n v._o 2._o for_o with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o mete_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o the_o second_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v not_o rash_o judge_v other_o because_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n will_v afford_v we_o the_o like_a v._o 3._o and_o why_o behold_v thou_o the_o mote_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n and_o consider_v not_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n here_o be_v a_o three_o reason_n against_o rash_a judge_n take_v from_o the_o adjunct_n such_o person_n have_v beam_n or_o gross_a sin_n in_o themselves_o who_o be_v prone_a to_o censure_v mote_n or_o infirmity_n in_o other_o self_n love_n blind_v many_o that_o they_o can_v see_v gross_a sin_n in_o themselves_o but_o can_v see_v suppose_v sin_n in_o other_o v._o 4._o or_o how_o will_v thou_o say_v to_o thy_o brother_n let_v i_o pull_v out_o the_o mote_n out_o of_o thy_o eye_n and_o behold_v a_o beam_n be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n a_o four_o reason_n take_v from_o unprofitableness_n and_o dishonesty_n such_o judge_n do_v not_o tend_v to_o the_o amend_v but_o to_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o sinner_n he_o that_o will_v judge_v other_o have_v need_v examine_v himself_o quest_n whether_o may_v not_o a_o judge_n condemn_v those_o sin_n in_o another_o which_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o have_v commit_v or_o at_o present_a know_v he_o live_v in_o answ_n yes_o because_o every_o judge_n be_v bind_v to_o judge_n according_a to_o law_n where_o evil_n be_v prosecute_v and_o witness_v in_o any_o outward_a court_n of_o man_n but_o not_o where_o they_o be_v prosecute_v and_o witness_v in_o the_o inner_a court_n of_o conscience_n for_o that_o court_n only_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o though_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.1_o say_v that_o such_o man_n be_v inexcusable_a who_o judge_v other_o for_o those_o thing_n themselves_o do_v it_o be_v mean_v only_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n or_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n not_o in_o the_o court_n of_o man_n which_o look_v upon_o all_o man_n as_o innocent_a against_o who_o there_o be_v no_o witness_n of_o guilt_n beside_o how_o will_v thou_o say_v to_o thy_o brother_n that_o be_v with_o what_o face_n upon_o what_o ground_n of_o conscience_n or_o honesty_n will_v thou_o say_v let_v i_o pull_v out_o thy_o mote_n when_o thou_o have_v the_o beam_n of_o a_o reign_a sin_n in_o thou_o luke_n 13.14_o 15._o obs_n all_o sin_n be_v not_o equal_a some_o be_v reign_v sin_n some_o be_v sin_n of_o infirmity_n 2_o many_o person_n though_o guilty_a of_o great_a sin_n yet_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o they_o some_o have_v beam_n yet_o see_v it_o not_o 3_o man_n that_o will_v reform_v small_a sin_n in_o other_o must_v first_o reform_v great_a sin_n in_o themselves_o v._o 5._o thou_o hypocrite_n first_o cast_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v clear_o see_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o mote_n out_o of_o thy_o brother_n eye_n the_o word_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n it_o seem_v than_o i_o need_v not_o care_n how_o my_o brother_n live_v whether_o well_o or_o ill_o answ_n yes_o thou_o must_v hence_o christ_n add_v v._o 5._o that_o we_o shall_v perform_v towards_o they_o the_o duty_n of_o admonition_n see_v levit._n 19.17_o but_o hypocrite_n upon_o pretence_n of_o admonition_n sometime_o exercise_v a_o masterly_a power_n of_o judge_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n which_o require_v with_o all_o tenderness_n that_o we_o inquire_v into_o and_o deal_v with_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o brethren_n with_o a_o desire_n of_o heal_v of_o they_o but_o this_o can_v he_o do_v who_o have_v great_a fault_n of_o his_o own_o thy_o brother_n who_o thou_o reprove_v can_v learn_v a_o better_a amendment_n by_o thou_o than_o that_o he_o see_v in_o thou_o reproof_n be_v so_o to_o be_v order_v that_o not_o only_o the_o fault_n of_o our_o brother_n be_v blame_v but_o that_o reproof_n may_v attain_v the_o true_a end_n thereof_o to_o wit_n the_o amendment_n of_o the_o sinner_n which_o will_v be_v bring_v about_o the_o better_a when_o thy_o life_n reprove_v he_o as_o well_o as_o thy_o word_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o that_o have_v a_o beam_n in_o his_o eye_n to_o pull_v out_o a_o mote_n out_o of_o another_o man_n because_o the_o beam_n blind_v he_o that_o he_o can_v see_v the_o mote_n so_o a_o man_n blind_v with_o any_o reign_a sin_n he_o can_v see_v infirmity_n in_o other_o to_o amend_v they_o object_n but_o what_o beam_n be_v it_o that_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o answ_n 1_o reign_v sin_n rom._n 6.12_o 2_o the_o beam_n of_o scandalous_a sin_n this_o be_v in_o david_n eye_n when_o he_o so_o severe_o judge_v he_o to_o death_n that_o take_v the_o the_o ew-lamb_n 2_o sam._n 12.5_o 6._o quest_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o see_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v beam_n 1_o consider_v the_o infinite_a majesty_n against_o who_o commit_v 2_o consider_v the_o great_a knowledge_n thou_o have_v sin_v against_o 3_o the_o length_n
of_o several_a sort_n of_o sinner_n walk_v in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v without_o touch_v one_o another_o the_o drunkard_n swearer_n worldling_n many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o we_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v multitude_n noah_n and_o lot_n will_v not_o four_o hundred_o false_a prophet_n against_o one_o eliah_n all_o the_o jew_n cry_v crucify_v he_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n rev._n 13.3_o all_o nation_n kindred_n and_n tribe_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n except_o shadrach_n meshech_v and_o abednego_n for_o 4000_o year_n all_o nation_n walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n act_n 14.15_o divide_v the_o world_n in_o thirty_o part_n nineteen_o part_n be_v idolater_n six_o be_v mahumetan_n one_o jew_n and_o four_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o christian_n i_o judge_v that_o at_o least_o there_o be_v three_o papist_n for_o two_o protestant_n and_o of_o the_o protestant_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o the_o atheist_n profane_a worldling_n formal_a how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o go_v in_o the_o narrow_a way_n so_o that_o the_o world_n look_v like_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o chaff_n wherein_o here_o and_o there_o a_o wheat_n corn_n lie_v hide_v one_o good_a man_n among_o multitude_n of_o bad_a so_o that_o as_o chrysostom_n say_v of_o a_o great_a city_n wherein_o be_v at_o least_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o soul_n it_o be_v antioch_n antioch_n chrysost_n hom._n 40._o ad_fw-la pop_n antioch_n how_o many_o think_v you_o in_o this_o great_a city_n may_v be_v save_v what_o think_v you_o of_o a_o thousand_o and_o conclude_v i_o think_v in_o all_o this_o great_a city_n not_o above_o a_o hundred_o person_n will_v be_v save_v and_o i_o doubt_v of_o some_o of_o they_o too_o which_o amount_v to_o every_o thousanth_n man_n in_o the_o type_n only_a caleb_n and_o joshua_n enter_v canaan_n to_o denote_v that_o few_o even_o among_o profess_v people_n shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n many_o be_v call_v few_o choose_v matth._n 20.16_o one_o of_o a_o city_n and_o two_o of_o a_o tribe_n jer._n 3.14_o the_o godly_a in_o isaiahs_n time_n be_v so_o few_o that_o they_o be_v sign_n and_o wonder_n isa_n 8.18_o of_o all_o the_o seventy_o two_o ruler_n only_a joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o nicodemus_n own_v christ_n christ_n his_o flock_n be_v a_o little_a flock_n luk._n 12.32_o among_o multitude_n there_o be_v three_o only_o who_o resist_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o golden_a image_n constantine_n the_o arrian_n the_o son_n of_o constantine_n do_v upbraid_v the_o orthodox_n that_o athanasius_n with_o four_o or_o five_o more_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o who_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o diminish_v by_o my_o aloneness_n theodoret_n lib._n 2._o hist_o eccles_n cap._n 16._o augustine_n lib._n 4._o cont._n crescent_n cap._n 53._o compare_v the_o church_n to_o a_o barn_n floor_n wherein_o be_v more_o chaff_n than_o grain_n of_o wheat_n what_o may_v we_o then_o compare_v the_o world_n to_o the_o righteous_a be_v scarce_o save_v 1_o pet._n 4.18_o now_o for_o the_o broad_a way_n how_o many_o go_v therein_o young_a and_o old_a compass_a lot_n house_n rev._n 17.15_o the_o water_n which_o thou_o see_v where_o the_o whore_n sit_v be_v people_n and_o multitude_n nation_n and_o language_n small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a take_v the_o beast_n mark_v in_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o forehead_n rev._n 13.16_o all_o the_o asian_a professor_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n fall_v away_o at_o one_o time_n 2_o tim._n 1.15_o see_v matth._n 7.22_o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o comfort_n against_o discouragement_n because_o of_o the_o fewness_n of_o they_o that_o look_v towards_o god_n christ_n have_v foretell_v it_o 2_o admire_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o among_o the_o few_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v god_n shall_v cast_v his_o love_n upon_o so_o contemptible_a a_o creature_n as_o thou_o be_v 3_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o in_o the_o baptist_n time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n matth._n 11.12_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n christ_n say_v strive_v to_o enter_v in_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o strive_v like_o wrestler_n who_o put_v forth_o all_o their_o strength_n when_o they_o wrestle_v as_o for_o life_n if_o they_o do_v overcome_v or_o for_o death_n if_o they_o be_v overcome_v so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v strive_v to_o be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n if_o wrestler_n for_o a_o corruptible_a crown_n let_v we_o for_o a_o incorruptible_a 1_o cor._n 9.24_o 25._o for_o this_o cause_n the_o first_o christian_n willing_o offer_v themselves_o to_o martyrdom_n and_o origen_n have_v a_o say_n that_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v he_o will_v strive_v to_o be_v that_o man_n how_o much_o more_o when_o there_o be_v more_o but_o oh_o the_o luke_fw-mi warmness_n and_o indifferency_n of_o many_o who_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o never_o take_v pain_n herein_o contrary_o saint_n 1_o pet._n 4.18_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o heb._n 4.1_o heb._n 6.12.12.1_o 2._o 4_o caution_n beware_v of_o make_v multitude_n your_o precedent_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o argument_n for_o noah_n to_o corrupt_v his_o way_n though_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v they_o v._o 15._o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n christ_n warn_v his_o disciple_n here_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o false_a prophet_n where_o a_o fold_n of_o sheep_n be_v there_o will_v the_o wolf_n be_v walk_v there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v watchfulness_n against_o these_o false_a prophet_n 1_o that_o which_o be_v by_o the_o elder_n act._n 20.28_o 29._o take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n for_o after_o my_o departure_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o song_n 2.15_o take_v we_o the_o fox_n the_o little_a fox_n which_o spoil_v the_o vine_n for_o our_o vine_n have_v tender_a grape_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n mean_v false_a prophet_n ezek._n 13.40_o israel_n thy_o prophet_n be_v like_o the_o fox_n of_o the_o desert_n now_o elder_n be_v to_o discover_v false_a prophet_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v their_o folly_n 2_o tim._n 3.8_o 9_o 1_o by_o confute_v of_o they_o titus_n 1.9_o a_o elder_a must_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v gainsayers_a 2_o by_o warn_a brethren_n against_o they_o gal._n 5.7_o 8._o 3_o by_o denounce_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n against_o they_o for_o want_v whereof_o the_o angel_n of_o thyatira_n be_v reprove_v rev._n 2.20_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o 2_o brethren_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o 1_o by_o avoid_v their_o company_n rom._n 16.17_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o avoid_v they_o 1_o tim._n 6.3_o 4._o 2_o if_o providence_n unavoidable_o cast_v we_o into_o their_o company_n be_v sure_a you_o do_v not_o hear_v they_o that_o be_v yield_v not_o to_o their_o persuasion_n prov._n 19.27_o cease_v my_o son_n to_o hear_v the_o instruction_n that_o cause_v to_o err_v from_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n 3_o by_o not_o receive_v they_o to_o your_o house_n 2_o epistle_n of_o john_n ver_fw-la 10._o if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n ground_n why_o we_o shall_v beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n 1_o because_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v eph._n 4.14_o and_o in_o order_n thereto_o they_o have_v die_n cog_a slight_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v and_o much_o cunning_a craftiness_n 2_o because_o the_o person_n who_o false_a prophet_n endeavour_n to_o seduce_v be_v common_o weakling_n or_o young_a beginner_n in_o the_o faith_n gal._n 1.2_o 3._o no_o soon_o have_v the_o galatian_n receive_v truth_n but_o false_a prophet_n be_v ready_a to_o seduce_v they_o song_z 2.15_o take_v we_o the_o fox_n why_o our_o vine_n have_v tender_a grape_n that_o be_v our_o believer_n or_o member_n be_v but_o tender_a or_o young_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v least_o able_a to_o make_v resistance_n against_o they_o we_o see_v how_o busy_a false_a prophet_n have_v be_v at_o antioch_n act._n 15.5_o and_o at_o coloss_n cap._n 2.7_o 8._o at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o because_o of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o such_o 1_o joh._n 4.1_o there_o be_v many_o false_a prophet_n go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n 4_o because_o a_o leprosy_n in_o the_o head_n or_o a_o
james_n 1.10_o 3_o rest_v content_a in_o thy_o condition_n so_o christ_n here_o and_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 4.11_o phil._n 4.13_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v take_v by_o poverty_n let_v we_o rest_v content_o therein_o live_v in_o abundance_n take_v heed_n you_o fall_v not_o by_o proud_a boast_n and_o live_v in_o want_n take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o supplant_v with_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n one_o and_o the_o same_o countenance_n appear_v just_a mart._n ad_fw-la zenam_fw-la p._n 391._o v._o 21._o and_o another_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n suffer_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v my_o father_n v._o 22._o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o and_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a suffer_v i_o first_o here_o be_v another_o of_o christ_n his_o disciple_n who_o will_v follow_v christ_n but_o it_o must_v be_v when_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a christ_n here_o show_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v put_v before_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o command_n as_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o eternal_a concernment_n nor_o must_v we_o use_v delay_n herein_o see_v exod._n 22.29_o psal_n 119.60_o nor_o must_v we_o prefer_v service_n to_o relation_n as_o probable_o this_o man_n may_v pretend_v to_o serve_v his_o father_n while_o he_o live_v or_o to_o bury_v he_o now_o dead_a for_o some_o think_v his_o father_n be_v now_o dead_a and_o christ_n come_v to_o he_o at_o this_o time_n to_o comfort_v he_o in_o the_o want_n of_o that_o relation_n however_o christ_n call_v he_o to_o follow_v he_o luke_n 9.59_o and_o he_o make_v this_o excuse_n some_o think_v his_o father_n be_v old_a and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o first_o before_o he_o be_v dead_a it_o be_v a_o moderate_a request_n to_o go_v and_o perform_v the_o last_o office_n of_o love_n but_o christ_n know_v other_o can_v do_v it_o and_o then_o matter_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o matter_n of_o comeliness_n and_o decency_n but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o that_o be_v let_v thy_o love_n be_v so_o to_o thy_o relation_n that_o if_o christ_n call_v thou_o thou_o may_v leave_v all_o for_o he_o matth._n 4.22_o matth_n 10.37_o the_o end_n why_o he_o follow_v christ_n be_v â—o_o preach_v the_o gospel_n luk._n 9.60_o and_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a by_o dead_a in_o the_o former_a place_n he_o mean_v those_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2.1_o 5._o eph._n 5.14_o 1_o tim._n 5.6_o bury_v their_o dead_a christ_n do_v not_o condemn_v bury_v their_o dead_a friend_n who_o if_o godly_a be_v bury_v in_o hope_n of_o a_o comfortable_a resurrection_n but_o hereby_o tell_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o hinder_v we_o from_o a_o right_a course_n savour_v nothing_o but_o death_n and_o that_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n who_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n may_v serve_v to_o bury_v this_o man_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o have_v some_o brethren_n or_o kindred_n who_o may_v do_v it_o also_o obs_n when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o do_v duty_n we_o must_v not_o use_v delay_n gen._n 22.2_o 3._o many_o sinner_n be_v like_o he_o that_o cry_v a_o little_a more_o slumber_n prov._n 6.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n heb._n 3.7_o 8_o 13._o prov._n 27.1_o 2_o service_n to_o relation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o service_n to_o christ_n 3_o every_o unbelieve_a man_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n joh._n 5.24_o rom._n 5.6_o not_o like_o the_o man_n that_o fall_v among_o the_o thief_n dangerous_o wound_v but_o quite_o dead_a dead_a we_o be_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n not_o only_o temporal_o rom._n 5.12_o but_o spiritual_o as_o unable_a to_o do_v spiritual_a action_n as_o dead_a man_n be_v to_o do_v the_o action_n of_o live_a man_n col._n 2.13_o as_o in_o natural_a death_n there_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n so_o in_o spiritual_a death_n there_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o god_n from_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o spiritual_a death_n it_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n john_n 1.4_o 5._o eph._n 5.14_o it_o be_v in_o the_o will_n rom._n 6.13_o it_o be_v in_o the_o conscience_n heb._n 9.14_o it_o be_v in_o the_o affection_n obj._n but_o if_o man_n be_v natural_o dead_a why_o do_v you_o preach_v to_o they_o answ_n 1_o the_o word_n speak_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o life_n joh._n 5.24_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n accompany_v it_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v appoint_v to_o turn_v person_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n act_v 26.18_o 2_o though_o man_n be_v natural_o dead_a yet_o 1_o be_v they_o not_o without_o reason_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v speak_v and_o upon_o what_o ground_n 2_o though_o they_o be_v dead_a yet_o they_o may_v offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o mean_n obj._n but_o there_o be_v some_o inward_a working_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o natural_a man_n as_o sense_n of_o sin_n fear_v of_o punishment_n thought_n of_o deliverance_n wish_n for_o heaven_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a answ_n these_o and_o much_o more_o may_v be_v in_o natural_a man_n yet_o be_v they_o dead_a as_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n there_o be_v many_o foregoing_a disposition_n which_o go_v before_o the_o induction_n of_o the_o form_n so_o there_o be_v many_o foregoing_a action_n precede_v spiritual_a regeneration_n as_o we_o see_v in_o those_o convert_v act_n 2.36_o 37_o 38._o obj._n man_n have_v some_o relic_n of_o knowledge_n how_o then_o be_v he_o dead_a answ_n every_o knowledge_n do_v not_o suppose_v life_n but_o that_o only_a which_o affect_v the_o heart_n with_o affiance_n and_o love_n john_n 17.3_o the_o devil_n know_v much_o remain_v devil_n still_o beside_o man_n natural_a knowledge_n make_v he_o inexcusable_a not_o salvable_a obj._n natural_a man_n have_v many_o excellent_a virtue_n in_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a answ_n as_o the_o evil_a action_n of_o good_a man_n redound_v not_o to_o their_o person_n to_o make_v their_o person_n evil_a so_o the_o good_a action_n of_o evil_a man_n redound_v not_o to_o their_o person_n to_o make_v they_o righteous_a good_a work_n do_v not_o make_v a_o good_a man_n but_o a_o good_a man_n make_v or_o do_v good_a work_n evil_a work_n do_v not_o make_v a_o evil_a man_n but_o a_o evil_a man_n make_v evil_a work_n so_o that_o it_o behoove_v the_o person_n always_o to_o be_v good_a before_o all_o good_a work_n and_o good_a work_n come_v from_o a_o good_a person_n luth._o tom._n 1_o cat._n fol._n 469._o their_o virtue_n be_v like_o picture_n without_o life_n there_o be_v many_o natural_a man_n fine_a scholar_n and_o gentleman_n too_o good_a to_o go_v to_o hell_n yet_o not_o good_a enough_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n because_o they_o be_v not_o good_a tree_n they_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n all_o their_o virtue_n be_v like_o flower_n upon_o a_o dead_a man_n carcase_n that_o may_v adorn_v it_o and_o keep_v off_o the_o stink_n thereof_o but_o can_v give_v life_n thereto_o as_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o beast_n some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v sell_v at_o a_o great_a price_n other_o of_o it_o be_v cast_v away_o or_o little_o regard_v yet_o all_o be_v flesh_n so_o some_o work_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v abominable_a and_o some_o be_v commendable_a but_o all_o be_v but_o flesh_n there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o madness_n some_o light_n and_o foolish_a some_o more_o sober_a and_o solemn_a yet_o all_o be_v but_o madness_n so_o in_o spiritual_a madness_n the_o life_n of_o some_o natural_a man_n be_v sober_a grave_a serious_a the_o life_n of_o other_o be_v wild_a and_o rant_a yet_o all_o be_v dead_a and_o mad_a obj._n natural_a man_n be_v not_o dead_a because_o they_o have_v some_o sign_n of_o god_n image_n in_o they_o answ_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a image_n 1_o natural_a stand_v in_o immortality_n immateriality_n mention_v gen._n 9.6_o he_o that_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n make_v he_o he_o 2_o a_o supernatural_a image_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n col._n 3.10_o you_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o the_o former_a image_n may_v be_v in_o natural_a man_n not_o the_o latter_a use_v try_v two_o thing_n 1_o whether_o thou_o be_v dead_a 2_o whether_o thou_o be_v alive_a trial_n of_o a_o man_n dead_a 1_o when_o he_o live_v in_o sin_n rom._n 6.2_o how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o 1_o joh._n 3.6_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o
his_o conscience_n may_v fly_v in_o his_o face_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o do_v not_o so_o act_n 2.42_o 43._o fear_n come_v upon_o every_o soul_n why_o the_o forwardness_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o brethren_n make_v other_o fear_n a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v so_o live_v that_o a_o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o care_v to_o come_v into_o his_o company_n or_o if_o he_o come_v he_o will_v bite_v in_o his_o sin_n 4_o be_v constant_a in_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o carnal_a man_n will_v have_v no_o delight_n in_o thy_o company_n but_o when_o godly_a man_n will_v break_v sinful_a jest_n carnal_a man_n love_v this_o for_o they_o reason_n such_o a_o godly_a man_n will_v do_v this_o and_o why_o may_v not_o i_o psa_fw-la 119.115_o away_o from_o i_o you_o wicked_a david_n bid_v they_o depart_v but_o how_o he_o resolve_v to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n i_o suppose_v he_o do_v not_o say_v so_o with_o his_o mouth_n in_o point_n of_o manner_n but_o the_o action_n of_o his_o life_n say_v so_o 5_o if_o you_o will_v be_v rid_v of_o wicked_a man_n close_v not_o with_o they_o hold_v they_o off_o at_o staff_n end_n and_o they_o can_v for_o shame_v come_v in_o psal_n 101.4_o david_n by_o strangeness_n to_o wicked_a man_n make_v they_o depart_v from_o he_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o close_n be_v when_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o temper_n with_o we_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a they_o can_v close_v 6_o reprove_v they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v thou_o but_o in_o three_o case_n 1_o when_o thou_o reprove_v they_o slight_o appear_v reprove_v 1_o in_o word_n 2_o in_o life_n eph._n 5.13_o q._n d._n the_o light_n of_o thy_o holy_a life_n will_v make_v their_o evil_n appear_v tell_v a_o swearer_n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n and_o he_o will_v thank_v thou_o but_o reprove_v he_o sound_o and_o he_o will_v none_o of_o thou_o 2_o when_o thou_o reprove_v they_o for_o such_o sin_n as_o they_o can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o leave_v a_o covetous_a man_n will_v bear_v reproof_n for_o his_o swear_n but_o not_o for_o his_o covetousness_n eph._n 5.11_o q._n d._n if_o thou_o reprove_v they_o they_o will_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o thou_o 3_o when_o thou_o reprove_v they_o laugh_o this_o rather_o strengthen_v than_o weaken_v sin_n in_o other_o 7_o get_v good_a companion_n and_o so_o wicked_a man_n will_v have_v no_o delight_n in_o thy_o company_n because_o of_o they_o psal_n 119.63_o 97._o 1_o good_a companion_n be_v most_o suitable_a to_o thou_o as_o we_o will_v have_v other_o thing_n suitable_a as_o diet_n apparel_n so_o shall_v we_o have_v our_o company_n 2_o most_o faithful_a companion_n wicked_a man_n in_o their_o great_a love_n treasure_n up_o that_o which_o may_v mischiev_n other_o when_o we_o lie_v ourselves_o open_a to_o such_o and_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v foul_a upon_o we_o it_o be_v rather_o god_n restraint_n then_o our_o wisdom_n jonathan_n be_v so_o faithful_a to_o david_n that_o he_o will_v not_o betray_v he_o for_o a_o kingdom_n yea_o all_o good_a man_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o faithful_a psal_n 12.1_o 3_o most_o pleasant_a companion_n in_o other_o company_n though_o something_o delight_v we_o yet_o something_o offend_v we_o but_o the_o company_n of_o such_o saint_n be_v usual_o without_o offence_n speak_v of_o thing_n for_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o speak_v good_a tell_v of_o god_n providence_n of_o several_a sort_n etc._n etc._n 4_o most_o profitable_a companion_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 1._o husband_n without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o their_o wife_n beside_o if_o there_o be_v any_o honest_a deal_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v among_o such_o hence_o some_o carnal_a person_n that_o never_o care_v for_o such_o in_o their_o life_n have_v desire_v to_o commit_v their_o child_n to_o they_o in_o their_o death_n 5_o they_o must_v be_v our_o everlasting_a companion_n as_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n to_o part_v from_o wicked_a man_n because_o we_o must_v be_v everlasting_o part_v so_o shall_v we_o begin_v our_o fellowship_n with_o they_o on_o earth_n with_o who_o we_o hope_v to_o reign_v everlasting_o in_o heaven_n 1_o thes_n 4_o 17._o 6_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n many_o be_v heretical_a in_o faith_n say_v they_o believe_v communion_n of_o saint_n and_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v these_o believe_v a_o lie_n other_o be_v heretical_a in_o practice_n say_v they_o believe_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o have_v wicked_a man_n for_o their_o familiar_n and_o not_o saint_n motive_n or_o ground_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o wicked_a company_n 1_o the_o danger_n of_o infection_n the_o rot_n be_v not_o more_o dangerous_a among_o sheep_n then_o rot_a manner_n to_o infect_v man_n 1_o cor._n 15.33_o evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n and_o whereas_o we_o think_v we_o can_v common_o converse_v with_o such_o and_o not_o be_v taint_v the_o apostle_n give_v a_o caveat_n be_v not_o deceive_v evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n as_o good_a man_n endeavour_v to_o make_v other_o like_o they_o prov._n 13.20_o he_o that_o walk_v with_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v wise_a breathe_v forth_o holy_a instruction_n and_o give_v godly_a example_n so_o wicked_a companion_n will_v endeavour_v to_o make_v thou_o like_o themselves_o pro._n 1.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o cast_v in_o thy_o lot_n among_o we_o we_o will_v all_o have_v one_o purse_n as_o by_o walk_v in_o the_o sun_n we_o become_v insensible_o tan_v by_o it_o so_o we_o come_v insensible_o to_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o wicked_a company_n hence_o some_o have_v compare_v every_o man_n to_o a_o coal_n if_o he_o be_v a_o live_a coal_n he_o will_v heat_v he_o which_o be_v next_o if_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a coal_n he_o will_v sully_v and_o black_a he_o hence_o lot_n be_v afraid_a to_o dwell_v in_o zoar._n hence_o isai_n say_v c._n 6_o 5._o woe_n be_v i_o i_o be_o undo_v why_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n and_o dwell_v among_o a_o people_n of_o pollute_a lip_n 2_o our_o salvation_n much_o depend_v hereupon_o act_v 2.40_o save_o yourselves_o from_o this_o wicked_a generation_n q._n d._n your_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o it_o prov._n 9.6_o forsake_v the_o foolish_a and_o live_v q._n d._n you_o can_v live_v without_o forsake_v such_o ps_n 119.115_o 3_o the_o contrariety_n of_o disposition_n and_o manner_n betwixt_o godly_a and_o wicked_a they_o abominate_a one_o another_o way_n pro._n 29.27_o the_o unjust_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o just_a and_o he_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o his_o way_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a 2_o cor._n 6.14_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n no_o more_o than_o christ_n and_o belial_n light_n and_o darkness_n if_o man_n that_o look_v towards_o god_n do_v not_o dissemble_v their_o godliness_n and_o seem_v worse_o than_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n will_v abominate_a they_o as_o much_o as_o they_o secret_o abominate_a the_o manner_n of_o wicked_a man_n 4_o in_o such_o company_n we_o shall_v always_o find_v something_o to_o grieve_v we_o 2_o pet._n 2.7_o 8._o lot_z vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o the_o filthy_a conversation_n of_o the_o sodomite_n psal_n 120_o 5_o 6._o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o dwell_v with_o meshech_n and_o to_o have_v my_o habitation_n among_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n what_o good_a get_v peter_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n moses_n be_v so_o sensible_a of_o this_o that_o he_o choose_v to_o live_v with_o the_o poor_a people_n of_o god_n in_o affliction_n rather_o than_o to_o live_v among_o the_o wicked_a court_n of_o egypt_n 5_o we_o have_v peremptory_a command_n to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o such_o person_n and_o company_n prov._n 4.14_o 15._o enter_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o go_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o evil_a man_n avoid_v it_o pass_v not_o by_o it_o as_o you_o do_v avoid_v a_o infect_a house_n turn_v from_o it_o and_o pass_v away_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v prov._n 22.24_o 25._o with_o a_o furious_a man_n thou_o shall_v not_o go_v lest_o thou_o learn_v his_o way_n another_o command_n be_v prov._n 14.7_o go_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o foolish_a man_n when_o thou_o perceive_v not_o in_o he_o the_o lip_n of_o knowledge_n as_o we_o be_v command_v not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o wicked_a man_n in_o general_a so_o not_o with_o idolater_n in_o special_a deut._n 7.3_o 4._o thou_o shall_v not_o give_v thy_o daughter_n to_o his_o son_n nor_o take_v his_o son_n to_o thy_o daughter_n 6_o the_o fearful_a apostasy_n and_o declining_n which_o profess_v people_n have_v fall_v into_o by_o such_o company_n neh._n 13.26_o strange_a outlandish_a woman_n cause_v solomon_n
this_o nothing_o for_o the_o worship_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o touch_v the_o garment_n of_o christ_n but_o her_o faith_n that_o make_v her_o whole_a v._o 22._o but_o jesus_n turn_v he_o about_o and_o when_o he_o see_v she_o he_o say_v daughter_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a and_o the_o woman_n be_v whole_a from_o that_o hour_n luke_n add_v some_o body_n have_v touch_v i_o for_o i_o perceive_v that_o virtue_n be_v go_v out_o of_o i_o as_o if_o a_o man_n perceive_v when_o blood_n go_v out_o of_o his_o vein_n quest_n why_o will_v not_o christ_n have_v this_o miracle_n keep_v secret_a answ_n 1_o to_o free_a the_o woman_n from_o scruple_n who_o be_v trouble_v in_o her_o conscience_n as_o if_o she_o have_v steal_v her_o health_n 2_o to_o propound_v her_o faith_n for_o imitation_n 3_o to_o prove_v his_o godhead_n by_o his_o omniscience_n 4_o to_o strengthen_v jairus_n his_o faith_n who_o daughter_n he_o be_v about_o to_o raise_v from_o death_n 5_o that_o she_o may_v know_v that_o she_o be_v heal_v not_o from_o the_o touch_v of_o his_o garment_n but_o from_o christ_n himself_o who_o know_o and_o witting_o heal_v she_o hence_o christ_n say_v virtue_n be_v not_o go_v out_o of_o my_o garment_n but_o out_o of_o i_o christ_n do_v not_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o old_a rag_n and_o clout_n have_v the_o virtue_n be_v in_o the_o garment_n it_o will_v have_v have_v the_o same_o effect_n on_o other_o that_o touch_v it_o christ_n be_v touch_v by_o she_o faith_n many_o follow_v christ_n that_o only_o press_v he_o but_o they_o only_o touch_v he_o that_o lie_v hold_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o know_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o as_o prince_n cast_v their_o alm_n they_o know_v not_o to_o who_o 6_o that_o the_o woman_n may_v come_v forth_o as_o a_o witness_n probably_n they_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v christ_n testimony_n of_o himself_o but_o her_o confession_n must_v needs_o prevail_v with_o they_o daughter_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a christ_n help_v the_o weakness_n of_o her_o faith_n unless_o her_o tremble_n have_v be_v faulty_a christ_n will_v not_o have_v raise_v she_o up_o she_o come_v to_o christ_n tremble_v mark_v 5.33_o luk._n 8.47_o know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o she_o and_o tell_v he_o all_o the_o truth_n person_n that_o do_v thing_n privy_o be_v wont_v to_o tremble_v fear_v lest_o they_o be_v find_v out_o so_o this_o woman_n now_o christ_n encourage_v she_o signify_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v not_o her_o touch_v his_o garment_n but_o her_o persuasion_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n that_o conduce_v to_o her_o heal_n yet_o do_v not_o every_o faith_n touch_n christ_n but_o that_o only_a which_o be_v save_v now_o as_o she_o get_v heal_v so_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o such_o a_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o as_o she_o go_v away_o in_o peace_n hereby_o so_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o have_v peace_n rom._n 5.1.15.13_o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a my_o power_n have_v do_v it_o efficient_o i_o perceive_v virtue_n be_v go_v out_o of_o i_o thy_o faith_n have_v do_v it_o instrumental_o not_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n nor_o as_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credere_fw-la or_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v do_v it_o but_o by_o way_n of_o apprehension_n receive_v my_o grace_n and_o favour_n poor_a believer_n though_o they_o come_v tremble_v to_o christ_n yet_o they_o go_v from_o he_o comfort_v and_o support_v so_o true_a be_v that_o promise_n joh._n 6.37_o he_o call_v her_o daughter_n as_o be_v by_o he_o beget_v to_o a_o new_a life_n so_o when_o christ_n forgive_v the_o palsey-man_n he_o call_v he_o son_n matth._n 9.2_o v._o 23._o and_o when_o jesus_n come_v into_o the_o ruler_n house_n and_o see_v the_o minstrel_n and_o people_n make_v a_o noise_n v._n 24._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o give_v place_n for_o the_o maid_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v jesus_n come_v into_o the_o ruler_n house_n christ_n go_v from_o heal_v the_o woman_n with_o the_o bloody_a issue_n into_o the_o ruler_n house_n where_o be_v see_v both_o his_o wisdom_n in_o defer_v to_o help_v the_o ruler_n daughter_n till_o his_o daughter_n be_v dead_a and_o also_o his_o goodness_n in_o help_v the_o ruler_n faith_n by_o this_o miracle_n on_o the_o woman_n 2_o in_o raise_v up_o his_o faith_n fear_v not_o only_o believe_v so_o mark._n he_o see_v the_o minstrel_n and_o people_n make_v a_o noise_n who_o be_v hire_v at_o the_o funeral_n to_o sing_v some_o sorrowful_a song_n contain_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o decease_a and_o to_o stir_v up_o mourning_n and_o tear_n from_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n there_o be_v both_o man_n mourner_n eccles_n 12._o and_o woman_n mourner_n jer._n 9.17_o the_o heathen_n think_v this_o a_o mean_a to_o appease_v the_o infernal_a spirit_n ambros_n in_o luc._n 8._o also_o marcellinus_n lib._n 19_o write_v they_o mourn_v seven_o day_n the_o man_n and_o woman_n sing_v sad_a funeral_n song_n but_o for_o pipe_v at_o funeral_n it_o be_v more_o late_a not_o as_o if_o mourning_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v unlawful_a for_o abraham_n mourn_v for_o sarah_n gen._n 23.3_o also_o gen._n 50.10_o joseph_n house_n mourn_v for_o jacob_n with_o a_o great_a and_o fore_a lamentation_n and_o himself_o make_v a_o mourning_n for_o his_o father_n seven_o day_n the_o egyptian_n mourn_v for_o jacob_n threescore_o and_o ten_o day_n ver_fw-la 3._o israel_n mourn_v thirty_o day_n for_o aaron_n there_o be_v great_a lamentation_n make_v for_o josiah_n zach._n 12.13_o bos_n bovem_fw-la requirit_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la te_fw-la frater_fw-la amb._n one_o ox_n low_v for_o another_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o bewail_v one_o another_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n eccles_n 7.1_o bewail_v the_o burn_a the_o lord_n have_v kindle_v levit._n 10.6_o 8.2_o stephen_n be_v mourn_v for_o act._n 8.2_o but_o mourning_n become_v sinful_a 1_o when_o it_o be_v excessive_a matth._n 2.15_o rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v 2_o when_o it_o be_v hopeless_a 1_o thess_n 4.13_o sorrow_n not_o as_o other_o that_o have_v no_o hope_n 3_o when_o it_o be_v feign_v as_o in_o these_o hire_a mourner_n the_o mourner_n go_v about_o the_o street_n eccles_n 12._o many_o pretend_v to_o mourn_v for_o those_o of_o who_o death_n they_o be_v glad_a 4_o when_o it_o be_v heathenish_a levit._n 19.28_o deut._n 14.1_o the_o heathen_n think_v these_o to_o be_v funeral_n due_n to_o the_o dead_a he_o say_v unto_o they_o give_v place_n 1_n because_o of_o the_o troublesome_a noise_n they_o make_v 2_o because_o they_o be_v no_o fit_a witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n the_o maid_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v 1_n because_o death_n to_o the_o godly_a be_v as_o a_o sleep_n for_o after_o sleep_n we_o arise_v refresh_v so_o in_o the_o resurrection_n 2_o because_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n dead_a man_n be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v asleep_a so_o lazarus_n be_v say_v to_o sleep_v joh._n 11.11_o all_o godly_a soul_n live_v to_o he_o 3_o she_o be_v not_o absolute_o dead_a as_o the_o multitude_n think_v as_o if_o she_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o to_o life_n but_o only_o for_o a_o while_n 4_o though_o death_n and_o sleep_n be_v distinguish_v yet_o be_v they_o near_o one_o to_o another_o for_o death_n seem_v a_o continual_a sleep_n and_o sleep_n seem_v a_o short_a death_n let_v we_o not_o fear_v death_n for_o god_n can_v as_o easy_o raise_v up_o man_n from_o death_n as_o man_n that_o be_v asleep_a from_o their_o sleep_n 4_o she_o be_v not_o dead_a in_o respect_n of_o her_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o better_a part_n eccles_n 12.7_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n 5_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n his_o omnipotent_a power_n death_n itself_o be_v to_o he_o but_o as_o a_o sleep_n because_o he_o know_v he_o can_v as_o easy_o raise_v she_o to_o life_n as_o any_o man_n can_v awaken_v a_o person_n asleep_o yea_o more_o easy_o for_o sometime_o we_o call_v three_o or_o four_o time_n to_o a_o man_n in_o sleep_n though_o yet_o she_o may_v be_v dead_a to_o other_o hence_o he_o say_v talitha_n cumi_fw-la i.e._n damosel_n arise_v but_o sleep_v the_o death_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v as_o a_o sleep_n steven_n fall_v asleep_a act._n 7.60_o sundry_a of_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 11.30_o lazarus_n joh._n 11.11_o david_n fall_v asleep_a and_o see_v corruption_n act._n 13.36_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v 1_o cor._n 15.20_o death_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o sleep_n 1_o because_o of_o refreshment_n we_o have_v thereby_o as_o the_o body_n be_v refresh_v after_o sleep_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o the_o
resurrection_n after_o we_o have_v sleep_v the_o sleep_n of_o death_n 2_o in_o sleep_n there_o be_v such_o a_o bind_n of_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o body_n seem_v to_o be_v liveless_a so_o that_o it_o neither_o move_v nor_o regard_v any_o object_n that_o be_v before_o it_o nor_o any_o relation_n that_o be_v next_o unto_o it_o quest_n but_o see_v christ_n say_v that_o the_o maid_n sleep_v whether_o do_v the_o soul_n sleep_v in_o the_o body_n till_o the_o resurrection_n or_o be_v they_o annihilate_v till_o that_o time_n answ_n they_o be_v not_o annihilate_v be_v they_o act_v intellectual_o and_o the_o soul_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor_fw-la 5.1_o 2._o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v pronounce_v bless_v from_o henceforth_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o moment_n of_o their_o departure_n rev._n 14.13_o now_o all_o blessedness_n consist_v in_o action_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o annihilation_n 2_o they_o do_v not_o sleep_v if_o so_o why_o will_v paul_n have_v desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1.23_o why_o do_v paul_n say_v we_o will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n 2_o cor._n 5.4_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v at_o present_a torment_v so_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v at_o present_a in_o bliss_n judas_n 7._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sodomite_n in_o judes_n time_n be_v suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n so_o the_o rich_a man_n luke_n 16.24_o say_v i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n not_o i_o may_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v but_o be_o at_o present_a beside_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n cry_v how_o long_a lord_n rev._n 6.9_o therefore_o though_o saint_n have_v not_o a_o personal_a blessedness_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o have_v they_o a_o blessedness_n of_o soul_n the_o receive_v whereof_o do_v not_o exclude_v full_o personal_a blessedness_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v a_o earnest_a penny_n thereof_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o thief_n who_o be_v admit_v the_o same_o day_n he_o suffer_v not_o into_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n which_o by_o the_o flood_n be_v dissolve_v but_o into_o a_o paradise_n of_o glory_n whereinto_o paul_n be_v take_v up_o 2_o cor._n 12.2_o compare_v with_o v._o 4._o that_o which_o for_o 2._o he_o call_v the_o three_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 4._o he_o call_v paradise_n and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v be_v carnal_a and_o not_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v as_o think_v it_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v restore_v she_o to_o life_n christ_n reject_v they_o take_v three_o disciple_n to_o witness_v this_o miracle_n luk._n 8.51_o for_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v v._o 25._o but_o when_o the_o people_n be_v put_v forth_o he_o go_v in_o and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o maid_n arise_v mark_n have_v it_o talitha_n cumi_fw-la damosel_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o arise_v talitha_n cumi_fw-la christ_n do_v not_o use_v these_o syriack_n word_n to_o be_v use_v by_o way_n of_o enchantment_n as_o some_o have_v do_v suppose_v by_o the_o repetition_n of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a they_o can_v do_v wonder_n but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o mark_v 5.41_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o who_o raise_v up_o other_o to_o life_n by_o his_o power_n as_o peter_n do_v dorcas_n and_o himself_o who_o raise_v this_o damosel_n up_o by_o his_o own_o word_n and_o power_n q.d._n i_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n command_v thou_o who_o though_o thou_o be_v dead_a as_o to_o nature_n yet_o thou_o sleep_v as_o to_o i_o i_o command_v thou_o that_o thou_o arise_v and_o stand_v up_o the_o learned_a say_v cumi_fw-la be_v a_o syriack_n word_n which_o signify_v to_o stand_v which_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o man_n in_o health_n in_o opposition_n to_o lie_v which_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o sick_a man_n take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n luke_n add_v he_o say_v maid_n arise_v such_o a_o voice_n after_o to_o lazarus_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o the_o voice_n be_v from_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o power_n from_o his_o divinity_n it_o be_v the_o omnipotent_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o man_n christ_n luke_n add_v that_o her_o spirit_n come_v again_o and_o she_o arise_v cap._n 8.55_o straightway_o the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v separable_a from_o the_o body_n so_o eliah_n stretch_v himself_o upon_o the_o child_n and_o say_v i_o pray_v thou_o o_o lord_n let_v this_o child_n soul_n come_v into_o he_o again_o 1_o king_n 17.21_o in_o death_n the_o body_n return_v to_o dust_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o eccles_n 12.7_o now_o when_o god_n permit_v a_o soul_n to_o return_v to_o its_o body_n it_o be_v quicken_v and_o rise_v again_o as_o we_o see_v in_o ezekiel_n dry_a bone_n cap._n 37.7_o mark_v cap._n 5.42_o add_v that_o her_o parent_n be_v astonish_v with_o a_o great_a astonishment_n as_o such_o sudden_a sight_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v luke_n cap._n 8.56_o add_v he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n what_o be_v do_v not_o that_o he_o will_v hinder_v person_n from_o believe_v on_o he_o through_o the_o fame_n thereof_o but_o to_o stop_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o pharisee_n against_o he_o who_o be_v sore_o provoke_v by_o his_o miracle_n 2_o to_o teach_v we_o from_o his_o example_n to_o shun_v all_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n see_v he_o will_v have_v so_o great_a a_o work_n conceal_v 3_o that_o the_o ruler_n and_o his_o wife_n may_v not_o be_v proud_a of_o this_o privilege_n and_o the_o maid_n arise_v mark_n add_v christ_n command_v to_o set_v meat_n before_o she_o cap._n 5.53_o to_o show_v not_o only_o that_o she_o be_v alive_a but_o also_o be_v well_o and_o in_o health_n v._o 26._o and_o the_o fame_n hereof_o go_v abroad_o into_o all_o that_o land_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v the_o miracle_n be_v feign_v christ_n add_v the_o fame_n hereof_o go_v abroad_o into_o all_o that_o land_n the_o whole_a country_n be_v witness_n and_o doubtless_o praise_v the_o work_n as_o a_o new_a unheard_a of_o thing_n and_o consequent_o acknowledge_v christ_n as_o the_o messiah_n there_o be_v three_o christ_n raise_v from_o death_n this_o maid_n the_o widow_n so_o n_o of_o naim_n and_o lazarus_n v._o 27._o and_o when_o jesus_n depart_v thence_o two_o blind_a man_n follow_v he_o cry_v and_o say_v thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o in_o this_o history_n three-thing_n 1_o the_o petition_n of_o two_o blind_a man_n set_v down_o 1_o from_o their_o follow_a christ_n and_o cry_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o way_n v._o 27._o 2_o from_o their_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o house_n v._o 28._o 2_o we_o have_v christ_n his_o grant_n amplify_v 1_o from_o the_o antecedent_n question_n believe_v you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o together_o with_o the_o blind_a man_n answer_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n 2_o from_o the_o present_a cure_n v._o 29._o then_o touch_v he_o their_o eye_n say_v according_a to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o 3_o from_o the_o follow_a effect_n v._o 30._o their_o eye_n be_v open_v 4_o from_o the_o injunction_n christ_n lay_v on_o they_o v._o 30._o jesus_n strait_o charge_v they_o say_v see_v that_o no_o man_n know_v it_o 3_o the_o unthankfulness_n and_o disobedience_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n they_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v spread_v abroad_o his_o fame_n in_o all_o that_o country_n two_o blind_a man_n these_o whether_o from_o the_o report_n of_o his_o miracle_n or_o whether_o from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n isai_n 35.5_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v desire_v christ_n to_o restore_v their_o sight_n the_o loss_n of_o sight_n be_v a_o great_a loss_n 1_o sight_n be_v the_o large_a of_o sense_n whereas_o the_o ear_n only_o take_v in_o sound_n the_o smell_a take_v in_o odour_n but_o the_o eye_n take_v in_o not_o only_o quantity_n and_o motion_n but_o colour_n and_o figure_n the_o eye_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o see_v eccles_n 1.8_o 2_o sight_n be_v the_o most_o comfortable_a sense_n there_o be_v many_o glorious_a object_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o little_a content_n shall_v we_o have_v have_v we_o not_o sight_n to_o behold_v they_o hence_o to_o behold_v the_o glorious_a object_n of_o heaven_n the_o eye_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v our_o redeemer_n
be_v expose_v in_o case_n they_o preach_v what_o he_o bid_v they_o v._o 26_o 27_o 28._o to_o this_o be_v three_o consolation_n 1_o they_o be_v able_a only_o to_o kill_v their_o body_n not_o their_o soul_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o reach_v to_o the_o small_a creature_n even_o to_o the_o sparrow_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n much_o more_o to_o their_o life_n v._o 29_o 30_o 31._o 3_o from_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o who_o confess_v christ_n notwithstanding_o threat_n of_o death_n and_o the_o threaten_n make_v to_o they_o that_o deny_v christ_n upon_o hope_n of_o save_v their_o life_n five_o 32_o 33._o 6_o the_o six_o danger_n be_v division_n and_o variance_n betwixt_o near_a relation_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n v._o 34_o 35_o 36._o the_o consolation_n be_v that_o those_o who_o think_v christ_n better_a than_o their_o relation_n and_o will_v take_v up_o other_o cross_n for_o he_o christ_n will_v think_v such_o worthy_a of_o he_o and_o what_o they_o lose_v for_o his_o sake_n they_o shall_v save_v eternal_o v._o 37_o 38_o 39_o 7_o the_o seven_o danger_n be_v fear_n of_o not_o receive_v that_o no_o man_n will_v receive_v christian_n to_o house_n or_o harbour_v be_v person_n expose_v to_o so_o many_o danger_n to_o this_o christ_n give_v three_o comfort_n 1_o that_o in_o receive_v christian_n the_o person_n so_o receive_v receive_v he_o and_o his_o father_n v._o 40._o 2_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v prophet_n or_o righteous_a man_n because_o they_o be_v such_o shall_v receive_v a_o suitable_a reward_n v._o 41._o 3_o that_o the_o small_a favour_n do_v to_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v forget_v if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n where_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o more_o v._o 42._o behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n no_o creature_n less_o able_a to_o defend_v itself_o then_o a_o sheep_n such_o be_v christian_n wolf_n be_v subtle_a and_o cruel_a so_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v pharisee_n among_o the_o gentile_n philosopher_n and_o tyrant_n among_o the_o christian_n heretic_n if_o one_o wolf_n be_v enough_o to_o destroy_v a_o whole_a flock_n how_o much_o danger_n where_o there_o be_v many_o herd_n of_o wolf_n christ_n send_v not_o forth_o his_o disciple_n as_o lion_n but_o as_o sheep_n that_o his_o power_n may_v be_v see_v in_o overcome_v and_o in_o turn_v wolf_n into_o sheep_n behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o of_o old_a i_o send_v eliah_n and_o elisha_n to_o jezebel_n and_o ahab_n isaias_n to_o manasses_n and_o be_v present_a with_o they_o to_o defend_v they_o so_o will_v i_o be_v with_o you_o as_o absalon_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n 2_o sam._n 13.28_o so_o say_v christ_n remember_v you_o be_v in_o my_o service_n as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n 1_v as_o sheep_n for_o innocency_n isa_n 53.7_o 8._o 2_o as_o sheep_n for_o gentleness_n and_o meekness_n handle_v a_o sheep_n never_o so_o rough_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v gentle_a 3_o for_o patience_n a_o sheep_n be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v all_o wrong_n act._n 8.32_o 4_o as_o sheep_n for_o profitableness_n nothing_o in_o a_o sheep_n but_o be_v useful_a so_o shall_v christian_n be_v profitable_a in_o their_o conversing_n in_o their_o example_n etc._n etc._n 5_o for_o nakedness_n and_o inability_n to_o defend_v themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n that_o be_v liable_a to_o innumerable_a danger_n 129._o if_o any_o man_n will_v paint_v out_o the_o church_n let_v he_o portray_v a_o deform_a and_o poor_a maid_n sit_v in_o a_o wood_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o lion_n and_o wolf_n luth._o in_o psal_n 129._o so_o that_o a_o christian_n must_v still_o carry_v his_o life_n in_o his_o hand_n shall_v merchant_n hazard_v their_o life_n for_o a_o little_a gain_n venture_v through_o many_o storm_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o hazard_v our_o life_n for_o christ_n now_o christ_n expose_v his_o sheep_n to_o so_o many_o danger_n 1_o to_o try_v their_o patience_n and_o obedience_n psal_n 44.22_o 2_o to_o crown_v their_o conquest_n rev._n 2.17_o rev._n 3.11_o 3_o to_o conform_v the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n john_n 15.19_o 20._o 4_o that_o they_o may_v see_v his_o shepherdly_a care_n of_o they_o whence_o be_v the_o sheep_n safe_a amid_o wolf_n be_v it_o from_o the_o kind_a disposition_n of_o the_o wolf_n nay_o but_o from_o the_o shepherd_n eye_n so_o from_o god_n shepherdly_a care_n we_o be_v safe_a among_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n psal_n 23.4_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n that_o be_v wisdom_n in_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o wolf'_v of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v mingle_v with_o innocency_n that_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o do_v our_o duty_n in_o witness_v the_o truth_n for_o now_o and_o then_o many_o prudent_a man_n become_v treacherous_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n as_o serpent_n when_o they_o see_v any_o danger_n careful_o decline_v it_o so_o must_v not_o believer_n rash_o expose_v themselves_o to_o danger_n now_o the_o dove_n though_o expose_v to_o danger_n offer_v themselves_o secure_o to_o the_o snare_n of_o man_n so_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v christian_n through_o fear_n to_o be_v hinder_v in_o their_o course_n so_o that_o christian_n must_v be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n 1_o in_o shun_v snare_n 2_o in_o defend_v their_o head_n though_o all_o their_o body_n be_v wound_v so_o shall_v we_o defend_v our_o head_n christ_n and_o resist_v unto_o blood_n 3_o as_o a_o serpent_n be_v very_o quick_a of_o sight_n so_o shall_v a_o christian_a be_v to_o spy_v danger_n 4_o as_o a_o serpent_n stop_v her_o ear_n against_o the_o voice_n of_o charmer_n psal_n 58.4_o 5._o whether_o with_o her_o tail_n or_o something_o else_o so_o shall_v christian_n stop_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o charm_n of_o man_n favour_n earthly_a greatness_n worldly_a wealth_n and_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o flesh_n and_o heretical_a spirit_n let_v our_o wisdom_n be_v see_v 1_o in_o suspicion_n of_o snare_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n matth._n 2.12_o 2_o in_o shun_v of_o they_o as_o joseph_n who_o be_v afraid_a of_o herod_n snare_n and_o carry_v the_o young_a babe_n into_o egypt_n matth._n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o 3_o in_o a_o bold_a profession_n of_o truth_n luk._n 13.31_o 32._o some_o bid_v christ_n depart_v for_o herod_n will_v kill_v he_o say_v he_o go_v tell_v that_o fox_n i_o do_v cure_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n do_v wise_o assert_v his_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o go_v bold_o to_o beg_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n matth._n 27.58_o simple_z as_o dove_n that_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n and_o jesuitical_a equivocation_n that_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o shun_v danger_n you_o violate_v the_o peace_n of_o your_o conscience_n rom._n 16.19_o i_o will_v have_v you_o wise_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o simple_a concern_v evil_a phil._n 2.15_o blameless_a and_o harmless_a as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n eph._n 5.14_o 15._o though_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o do_v harm_n to_o your_o persecutor_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o do_v not_o revenge_v yourselves_o simplicity_n without_o wisdom_n may_v easy_o be_v deceive_v and_o wisdom_n be_v dangerous_a if_o it_o be_v not_o temper_v with_o simplicity_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v conjoin_v according_a to_o that_o distich_n if_o they_o be_v serpent_n for_o to_o circumvent_v we_o we_o must_v be_v serpent_n too_o or_o else_o repent_v we_o but_o with_o our_o wisdom_n join_v we_o innocence_n like_o harmless_a dove_n not_o trust_v each_o pretence_n the_o word_n simple_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o horn_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d privative_a that_o be_v without_o horn_n or_o revenge_n other_o derive_v it_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o mingle_v and_o foe_n privative_a and_o so_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v without_o mixture_n of_o deceit_n this_o be_v see_v 1_o in_o sincere_a and_o plainhearted_a confession_n without_o any_o deceitful_a equivocation_n joh._n 9.29_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o blind_a man_n when_o his_o parent_n cunning_o evade_v he_o plain_o stand_v to_o christ_n 2_o in_o a_o meek_a carriage_n if_o man_n revile_v we_o and_o render_v we_o odious_a let_v we_o not_o think_v to_o quench_v wrath_n by_o wrath_n rom._n 12.20_o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a v._o 17._o but_o beware_v of_o man_n for_o they_o will_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o council_n and_o they_o will_v scourge_v you_o in_o the_o synagogue_n here_o be_v a_o second_o danger_n beware_v of_o man_n 1_v of_o ensnare_a man_n who_o by_o subtle_a and_o perplex_a question_n shall_v lay_v snare_n for_o you_o to_o
come_v to_o a_o end_n how_o many_o hardship_n do_v we_o suffer_v in_o hope_n of_o ease_n we_o suffer_v a_o hard_a apprenticeship_n in_o hope_n of_o freedom_n we_o suffer_v a_o bitter_a potion_n in_o hope_n of_o health_n let_v we_o endure_v the_o cross_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o crown_n soldier_n endure_v much_o hardship_n in_o hope_n of_o victory_n revel_v 3.5_o here_o be_v two_o grace_n commend_v to_o we_o 1_o patience_n in_o tribulation_n 2_o perseverance_n unto_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v rev._n 2.10_o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n jam_fw-la 1.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n have_v the_o goal_n in_o our_o eye_n we_o shall_v put_v forth_o all_o our_o strength_n to_o run_v for_o the_o joy_n set_v before_o he_o christ_n endure_v the_o cross_n heb._n 12.2_o he_o bid_v we_o do_v so_o likewise_o v._o 23._o but_o when_o they_o persecute_v youâ—_n in_o this_o city_n flee_v you_o into_o another_o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v go_v over_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v christ_n set_v down_o a_o four_o danger_n to_o wit_n persecution_n three_o thing_n 1_o the_o danger_n persecution_n 2_o the_o remedy_n herein_o viz._n flight_n 3_o the_o promise_n of_o supportance_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v go_v over_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v but_o when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o this_o city_n flee_v you_o to_o another_o some_o have_v pretend_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o flight_n when_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o line_n of_o their_o temporal_a lot_n they_o will_v comply_v to_o common_a corruption_n rather_o than_o leave_v they_o like_o some_o lawyer_n who_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o great_a zeal_n of_o justice_n when_o it_o be_v only_a to_o advance_v their_o own_o practice_n and_o to_o gain_v credit_n in_o plead_v as_o p._n martyr_n in_o his_o book_n of_o flight_n to_o the_o brethren_n of_o luca._n flight_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o a_o command_n these_o rule_v observe_v 1_o that_o a_o man_n fly_v with_o a_o disposition_n and_o purpose_n of_o heart_n rather_o to_o die_v a_o thousand_o death_n then_o deny_v the_o truth_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v be_v take_v by_o the_o adversary_n 2_o that_o we_o fly_v with_o a_o intent_n to_o propagate_v and_o spread_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o calling_n whither_o we_o go_v the_o soldier_n that_o fly_n may_v fight_v again_o 3_o when_o we_o see_v snare_n be_v lay_v for_o we_o to_o take_v away_o our_o life_n so_o joseph_n flee_v into_o egypt_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o infant_n matth._n 2.14_o so_o david_n oft_o flee_v from_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 19.11_o 12._o eliah_n from_o the_o sword_n of_o jezebel_n 1_o kin._n 19.3_o christ_n flee_v from_o the_o man_n of_o nazareth_n when_o they_o will_v have_v cast_v he_o down_o from_o the_o brow_n of_o the_o hill_n luk._n 4.30_o so_o paul_n flee_v by_o night_n out_o of_o damascus_n when_o the_o governor_n endeavour_v to_o apprehend_v he_o act._n 9_o 25._o so_o when_o the_o grecian_n go_v about_o to_o slay_v he_o he_o go_v to_o caesarea_n and_o tarsus_n to_o escape_v they_o v._o 29_o 30._o 4_o that_o our_o flight_n be_v without_o scandal_n and_o therefore_o without_o 1_o cowardliness_n 2_o tim._n 4.16_o 2_o without_o rashness_n 3_o without_o treachery_n as_o hireling_n do_v who_o when_o they_o shall_v give_v their_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n leave_v they_o to_o the_o wolf_n joh._n 10.12_o 13._o 4_o without_o offence_n to_o the_o weak_a rom._n 15.1_o 5_o that_o we_o fly_v with_o a_o mind_n neither_o wish_a death_n nor_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n fear_v it_o hence_o eliah_n his_o passion_n be_v condemn_v 1_o king_n 19.4_o when_o jezebel_n persecute_v he_o he_o cry_v now_o lord_n take_v away_o my_o life_n if_o christ_n may_v have_v more_o glory_n by_o our_o live_n then_o by_o our_o die_a we_o must_v not_o refuse_v to_o live_v though_o death_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o paul_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.2_o 3._o compare_v with_o phil._n 1.23_o yet_o for_o the_o brethren_n sake_n he_o desire_v to_o live_v 6_o consider_v whether_o god_n may_v be_v more_o glorify_v and_o the_o church_n more_o edify_v by_o thy_o stay_n or_o by_o thy_o go_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o 7_o when_o all_o mean_n of_o flight_n be_v cut_v off_o then_o be_v we_o call_v to_o suffer_v as_o in_o the_o example_n of_o shadrach_n meshech_n and_o abednego_n who_o have_v they_o have_v mean_n of_o escape_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a they_o will_v have_v take_v they_o yet_o in_o these_o case_n 1_o when_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n have_v no_o witness_n beside_o himself_o in_o a_o place_n a_o man_n must_v be_v very_o wary_a in_o fly_v lest_o his_o heart_n be_v trouble_v herein_o and_o god_n hand_n meet_v he_o see_v a_o most_o eminent_a example_n jer._n 26.20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o it_o be_v uriah_n who_o thus_o fly_v be_v bring_v back_o and_o kill_v 2_o when_o god_n put_v a_o spirit_n of_o valour_n into_o the_o soul_n when_o a_o man_n be_v resolve_v to_o stand_v against_o all_o the_o fury_n of_o enemy_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v paul_n know_v that_o bond_n and_o affliction_n do_v abide_v he_o in_o every_o city_n yet_o he_o count_v not_o his_o life_n dear_a unto_o he_o so_o he_o may_v finish_v his_o course_n with_o joy_n act_v 20.24.21.13_o such_o be_v that_o example_n of_o one_o william_n gardiner_n moral_n some_o example_n be_v heroical_a some_o moral_n a_o english_a merchant_n in_o portugal_n who_o in_o or_o about_o the_o year_n 1652._o when_v a_o high_a mass_n be_v at_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n son_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n daughter_n while_o the_o mass_n be_v solemnize_n he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o noble_n with_o one_o hand_n take_v the_o host_n out_o of_o the_o priest_n hand_n who_o consecrate_v it_o and_o tread_v it_o under_o his_o foot_n and_o with_o the_o other_o hand_n overthrow_v the_o chalice_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v by_o grace_n enable_v notwithstanding_o he_o know_v that_o many_o grievous_a torture_n must_v needs_o abide_v such_o a_o witness_n which_o with_o unspeakable_a cruelty_n be_v execute_v upon_o he_o see_v his_o torture_n act_n and_o mon._n vol._n 2._o p._n 746._o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v go_v over_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v some_o think_v that_o by_o this_o come_n be_v mean_v not_o the_o personal_a presence_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n on_o believer_n mention_v act_n 2.1_o which_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n that_o christ_n come_v as_o a_o king_n with_o fullness_n of_o power_n from_o his_o father_n and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n so_o long_o expect_v be_v come_v the_o send_n of_o which_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o they_o against_o all_o danger_n john_n 14.18_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o fatherless_a i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o now_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n here_o mean_v be_v only_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n act_v 2.33_o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o thou_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o thing_n which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o evil_n hang_v over_o you_o yet_o do_v i_o warn_v you_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o testimony_n you_o have_v give_v and_o not_o to_o be_v discourage_v my_o come_n unto_o you_o by_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n be_v at_o hand_n yea_o before_o you_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n of_o teach_v the_o jew_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o palestina_n other_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o send_n of_o ministry_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o myself_o i_o rather_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o consolation_n of_o all_o persecute_a saint_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o disciple_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o think_v if_o we_o shall_v be_v under_o so_o great_a hatred_n and_o persecution_n none_o will_v receive_v we_o to_o this_o christ_n answer_v there_o will_v be_v city_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v inhabitant_n in_o city_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o gentile_n to_o be_v convert_v who_o will_v receive_v you_o until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o judgement_n of_o which_o come_v mention_n be_v make_v matth._n 24.30_o luke_n 21.27_o for_o gentile_a
must_v be_v just_o rule_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 23.3_o 3_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o deal_v well_o with_o such_o as_o fear_v he_o exod._n 1_o 20_o 21._o god_n deal_v well_o with_o the_o midwife_n because_o they_o fear_v god_n deut._n 5.29_o oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o to_o fear_v i_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o they_o neh._n 1.11_o eccles_n 8.12_o i_o know_v it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n which_o fear_v before_o he_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o with_o the_o wicked_a why_o because_o he_o fear_v not_o before_o god_n mal._n 2.5_o my_o covenant_n be_v with_o levi_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o i_o give_v they_o to_o he_o for_o the_o fear_n wherewith_o he_o fear_v i_o and_o be_v afraid_a before_o my_o name_n luke_n 1.50_o his_o mercy_n be_v on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n deut._n 6.18_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n shall_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o all_o trouble_n eccles_n 7.18_o 4_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o lengthen_v our_o day_n in_o this_o world_n deut._n 6.2_o that_o thou_o may_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o keep_v all_o his_o statute_n that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v prolong_v now_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n fear_v lengthen_v our_o day_n be_v because_o it_o make_v a_o man_n take_v heed_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o will_v cut_v off_o life_n prov._n 10.27_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o life_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o death_n see_v the_o contrary_a threaten_n to_o wicked_a man_n eccles_n 8.13_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o with_o the_o wicked_a neither_o shall_v he_o prolong_v his_o day_n which_o be_v as_o a_o shadow_n why_o because_o he_o fear_v not_o before_o god_n 5_o god_n fear_v be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o grace_n that_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o soul_n hence_o call_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n job_n 28.28_o and_o they_o that_o have_v it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o good_a understanding_n psalm_n 111.10_o deut._n 10.12_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n 6_o god_n have_v excellent_a love_a kindness_n lay_v up_o for_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o see_v this_o 1_o in_o spiritual_a mercy_n as_o 1_o understanding_n god_n secret_n psalm_n 25.14_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 2_o pitiful_a affection_n as_o in_o a_o father_n towards_o his_o child_n psalm_n 103.11_o so_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o 3_o healing_n and_o comfort_n mal._n 4.2_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v under_o his_o wing_n 2_o see_v it_o in_o temporal_a mercy_n as_o 1_o strong_a confidence_n in_o evil_a time_n prov._n 14.26_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strong_a confidence_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n psalm_n 85.9_o sure_o his_o salvation_n be_v nigh_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 2_o a_o special_a eye_n of_o providence_n for_o the_o provide_v outward_a thing_n for_o such_o psalm_n 31_o 18_o 19_o behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o to_o deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o alive_a in_o famine_n psalm_n 34.9_o o_o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v no_o want_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psalm_n 111.5_o he_o have_v give_v meat_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o will_v ever_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n q.d._n its_o part_n of_o god_n covenant_n to_o give_v meat_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o meat_n be_v put_v for_o all_o other_o provision_n 3_o there_o be_v much_o contentedness_n of_o mind_n come_v along_o with_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n fear_n in_o they_o that_o have_v it_o prov._n 15.16_o better_a be_v a_o little_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o great_a revenue_n and_o trouble_v therewith_o pro._n 19.23_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n tend_v to_o life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v it_o shall_v abide_v satisfy_v psalm_n 7.16_o 4_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o obtain_v riches_n honour_n and_o life_n every_o man_n wish_n for_o these_o three_o thing_n oh_o than_o get_v god_n fear_n pro._n 22.4_o by_o humility_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v riches_n and_o honour_n and_o life_n 2_o use_n trial_n whether_o we_o have_v god_n fear_v in_o we_o 1_o when_o we_o think_v nothing_o too_o good_a for_o god_n but_o will_v let_v it_o go_v rather_o than_o sin_n gen._n 22.12_o lay_v not_o thy_o hand_n upon_o the_o lad_n for_o now_o i_o know_v thou_o fear_v god_n see_v thou_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o only_a son_n 2_o when_o we_o fear_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o bad_a report_n 1_o cor._n 6.1_o dare_v any_o of_o you_o meaning_n christian_n go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unjust_a and_o not_o before_o the_o saint_n neh._n 5.9_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o the_o heathen_a 3_o when_o we_o fear_v not_o the_o great_a of_o man_n in_o opposition_n to_o god_n exod._n 1.15_o 16._o the_o king_n bid_v the_o hebrew_n midwife_n kill_v the_o male_a child_n but_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o king_n why_o be_v it_o the_o text_n vers_fw-la 17._o give_v the_o reason_n because_o they_o fear_v god_n they_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o king_n how_o do_v the_o three_o child_n out_o of_o fear_n to_o god_n not_o fear_n nabuchadnezzar_n his_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n dan._n 3.17_o 18_o 28._o the_o parent_n of_o moses_n hide_v moses_n three_o month_n and_o they_o not_o afraid_a of_o the_o king_n commandment_n heb._n 11.23_o 4_o when_o we_o be_v fearful_a of_o the_o private_a and_o secret_a stir_n of_o corruption_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n job_n 31.1_o 2._o job_n so_o apprehend_v god_n eye_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o have_v or_o harbour_v a_o lustful_a thought_n see_v vers_fw-la 4._o this_o fear_n of_o god_n keep_v he_o from_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o fatherless_a when_o he_o see_v his_o help_n in_o the_o gate_n for_o destruction_n from_o god_n be_v a_o terror_n unto_o he_o vers_n 21.23_o deut._n 15.9_o 10._o god_n fear_n will_v be_v oppose_v proud_a revengeful_a unclean_a and_o hypocritical_a thought_n in_o the_o soul_n 5_o when_o hope_n or_o proffer_v of_o gain_n will_v not_o make_v we_o sin_n against_o god_n peter_n will_v not_o take_v magus_n his_o money_n act_v 8.20_o nor_o elisha_n naaman_n talent_n 2_o king_n 5._o why_o he_o know_v in_o his_o conscience_n it_o be_v no_o time_n for_o it_o contrary_n in_o balaam_n how_o fain_o will_v he_o have_v be_v finger_v balak_v gold_n so_o judas_n demas_n 6_o when_o we_o will_v not_o deliberate_o venture_v upon_o sin_n for_o fear_n of_o loss_n gen._n 39.9_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a evil_a and_o sin_n against_o god_n 1_o king_n 22.13_o 14._o micaiah_n dare_v not_o flatter_v the_o king_n as_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v john_n baptist_n dare_v not_o forbear_v herod_n sin_n though_o the_o prince_n favour_n lie_v on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n or_o hazard_v thereof_o on_o the_o other_o mat._n 14.3_o such_o a_o man_n will_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o sin_n for_o fear_n of_o offend_v a_o wife_n or_o husband_n where_o god_n fear_v be_v there_o will_v be_v a_o choice_n of_o affliction_n rather_o than_o iniquity_n 7_o when_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o do_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n rom._n 14.22_o 23._o 8_o when_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o least_o evil_n carnal_a man_n for_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n may_v avoid_v gross_a evil_n but_o where_o god_n fear_v be_v the_o soul_n be_v afraid_a of_o small_a sin_n 1_o sam_n 24.5_o even_o for_o cut_v the_o skirt_n of_o saul_n garment_n how_o much_o more_o be_v he_o of_o hurt_v saul_n person_n 1_o sam._n 26.9_o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o he_o keep_v his_o hand_n from_o do_v any_o evil_n isai_n 56.2_o 9_o when_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o sinful_a temptation_n and_o occasion_n gen._n 39.10_o joseph_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o his_o mistress_n to_o lie_v by_o she_o or_o to_o be_v with_o she_o prov._n 5.8_o come_v not_o nigh_o the_o door_n of_o her_o house_n hos_fw-la 4.15_o that_o judah_n may_v not_o offend_v with_o israel_n calve-worship_n the_o prophet_n bid_v they_o not_o to_o come_v to_o gilgal_n or_o beth-aven_a where_o the_o calf_n be_v god_n will_v not_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n if_o we_o do_v not_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o he_o that_o venture_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n
he_o have_v a_o implicit_a like_n to_o the_o sin_n if_o incline_v to_o pride_n in_o apparel_n wear_v plain_a clothes_n if_o to_o vainglory_n speak_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v redound_v to_o your_o praise_n if_o to_o lie_v tell_v no_o doubtful_a story_n if_o to_o whisper_v speak_v spare_o of_o other_o man_n action_n especial_o of_o your_o enemy_n 10_o when_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_v in_o secret_a leu._n 19.14_o thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v the_o deaf_a nor_o put_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o blind_a but_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o deaf_a man_n can_v not_o hear_v the_o curse_n the_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v the_o block_n thou_o lay_v oh_o but_o god_n see_v and_o his_o fear_n must_v keep_v thou_o and_o i_o from_o secret_a iniquity_n see_v job_n 31.22_o 23_o 26_o 27_o 29_o 30._o 11_o a_o reverend_a carriage_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n psalm_n 5.7_o in_o thy_o fear_n will_v i_o worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n eccles_n 5.2_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o on_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o and_o as_o in_o prayer_n so_o in_o hear_v eccles_n 5.1_o look_v to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n god_n fear_n in_o cornelius_n make_v he_o reverend_a in_o hear_v peter_n act_v 10.2_o compare_v with_o v._o 33._o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n command_v we_o from_o god_n jacob_n say_v gen._n 28.16_o 17._o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o i_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o it_o how_o dreadful_a be_v this_o place_n deut._n 6.13_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o best_a spur_n to_o holy_a service_n heb._n 12.27_o 28._o psalm_n 5.7_o 3_o exhortation_n to_o labour_n after_o god_n fear_n where_o wicked_a man_n be_v most_o fearless_a saint_n be_v most_o fearful_a to_o wit_n in_o sin_n and_o where_o saint_n be_v most_o fearless_a as_o in_o calamitous_a time_n wicked_a man_n be_v most_o fearful_a most_o man_n be_v like_o little_a child_n that_o fear_v and_o cry_v at_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o at_o bull-beggar_n etc._n etc._n but_o do_v not_o fear_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v to_o wit_n water_n fire_n knife_n etc._n etc._n so_o most_o man_n fear_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v shadow_n of_o grief_n as_o poverty_n disgrace_n but_o do_v not_o fear_v that_o which_o will_v bring_v astonishment_n and_o endless_a misery_n if_o not_o repent_v of_o mean_n to_o god_n fear_n 1_o god_n must_v put_v it_o into_o our_o heart_n jer._n 32.40_o and_o man_n must_v teach_v it_o psalm_n 34.11_o come_v you_o child_n harken_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o scatter_v our_o fear_n as_o well_o as_o other_o affection_n where_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v as_o on_o great_a person_n prov._n 29.25_o on_o worldly_a trouble_n hence_o its_o god_n work_v to_o place_v our_o fear_n on_o a_o right_a object_n hence_o david_n pray_v psalm_n 86.10_o unite_v my_o heart_n to_o fear_v thy_o name_n 2_o apprehend_v god_n love_n to_o thy_o soul_n and_o thou_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v he_o hosea_n 3.5_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n psal_n 130.3_o 4._o there_o be_v mercy_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v 1_o pet._n 1.17_o if_o you_o call_v upon_o the_o father_n that_o be_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o your_o father_n see_v that_o you_o spend_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 18._o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o 3_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n omniscience_n and_o omnipresence_n we_o will_v fear_v to_o do_v evil_a if_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n be_v upon_o we_o much_o more_o when_o god_n eye_n behold_v we_o psalm_n 44.17_o 18._o though_o god_n smite_v his_o people_n into_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n and_o cover_v they_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o they_o apprehend_v and_o believe_v god_n to_o search_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n they_o dare_v not_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o a_o strange_a god_n v._o 20_o 21._o what_o make_v job_n fear_v to_o sin_n see_v cap._n 31.4_o do_v not_o he_o see_v all_o my_o way_n and_o count_v all_o my_o step_n 4_o look_v upon_o and_o believe_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n isai_n 40.12_o who_o have_v measure_v the_o water_n in_o the_o hollow_a of_o his_o hand_n and_o mete_v out_o heaven_n with_o the_o span_n and_o comprehend_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o measure_n and_o weigh_v the_o mountain_n in_o scale_n and_o the_o hill_n in_o a_o balance_n all_o nation_n compare_v with_o he_o be_v as_o a_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n compare_v with_o the_o ocean_n or_o as_o the_o small_a dust_n in_o a_o balance_n compare_v with_o the_o great_a weight_n put_v therein_o all_o nation_n be_v before_o he_o as_o nothing_o v._o 11_o 17._o hence_o the_o lord_n say_v jer._n 5.22_o fear_v you_o not_o i_o will_v you_o not_o tremble_v at_o my_o presence_n who_o have_v place_v the_o sand_n for_o the_o bind_v of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 76._o v._o 5._o to_o v._o 10._o thou_o even_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v thou_o do_v cause_v judgement_n to_o be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n the_o earth_n fear_v and_o be_v still_o especial_o behold_v god_n power_n in_o cast_v the_o soul_n into_o hell_n job_n 41.10_o leviathan_n or_o the_o whale_n be_v set_v down_o to_o be_v a_o terrible_a creature_n job_n say_v shall_v not_o even_o one_o be_v cast_v down_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o v._o 9_o also_o v._n 10._o none_o be_v so_o fierce_a that_o dare_v stir_v he_o up_o who_o then_o can_v stand_v before_o i_o if_o thou_o be_v notable_a to_o stand_v against_o one_o of_o god_n creature_n in_o thy_o sin_n how_o will_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n himself_o beside_o all_o other_o he_o have_v one_o power_n to_o convey_v a_o invisible_a horror_n into_o thy_o conscience_n to_o make_v thou_o a_o terror_n to_o thyself_o and_o other_o jer._n 20.4_o see_v it_o in_o judas_n matth._n 27.4_o 5._o if_o thou_o will_v venture_v to_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n 5_o believe_v god_n threaten_n against_o sin_n who_o will_v venture_v upon_o such_o a_o sin_n do_v he_o believe_v the_o threaten_n against_o it_o heb._n 11.7_o noah_n by_o faith_n be_v move_v with_o fear_n to_o wit_n of_o god_n drown_v the_o world_n prepare_v a_o ark_n etc._n etc._n eve_n contrary_o mince_v the_o threaten_n gen._n 3.3_o when_o god_n have_v say_v in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v of_o it_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v gen._n 2.16_o 17._o she_o change_v it_o thus_o god_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o neither_o shall_v you_o touch_v it_o lest_o you_o die_v the_o threaten_a be_v thus_o lessen_v she_o be_v draw_v away_o to_o ruin_v herself_o and_o posterity_n there_o be_v terrible_a threat_n against_o sinner_n see_v deut._n 29.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o psalm_n 11.6_o col._n 3.6_o 1_o thes_n 4.6_o 2_o thes_n 1.8_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 4.17_o these_o and_o many_o more_o unless_o they_o be_v believe_v they_o will_v not_o preserve_v we_o from_o sin_n quest_n but_o see_v there_o be_v a_o filial_a and_o sonlike_a fear_n and_o a_o servile_a or_o slavish_a fear_n of_o god_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o our_o fear_n be_v answ_n 1_o slavish_a fear_n drive_v from_o god_n gen._n 3.8_o adam_n and_o eve_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o reason_n be_v render_v v._o 10._o because_o they_o be_v afraid_a be_v 33.14_o the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n be_v afraid_a they_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o devour_a fire_n and_o as_o everlasting_a burn_n so_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v james_n 2.19_o contrary_o filial_a fear_n bring_v we_o near_o to_o god_n psalm_n 86.11_o 2_o slavish_a fear_n leave_v the_o nature_n filthy_a as_o in_o the_o devil_n james_n 2.19_o and_o wicked_a man_n heb._n 2.15_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n they_o be_v all_o their_o life_n subject_a to_o bondage_n contrary_o filial_a fear_n cleanse_v psalm_n 19.4_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n holy_a person_n serve_v without_o slavish_a fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o their_o life_n luke_n 1.74_o 75._o 3_o slavish_a fear_n have_v torment_n of_o heart_n 1_o john_n 4.17_o
the_o lord_n beside_o what_o ever_o evil_n befall_v we_o god_n can_v turn_v they_o for_o our_o good_a as_o in_o joseph_n case_n he_o say_v to_o his_o brethren_n you_o mean_v it_o for_o evil_a but_o god_n mean_v it_o for_o good_a loss_n of_o good_n have_v prove_v a_o gain_n of_o grace_n heb._n 10.34_o restraint_n of_o outward_a liberty_n a_o mean_n to_o set_v the_o conscience_n free_a act_v 16.25_o disgrace_v a_o motive_n for_o god_n to_o manifest_v his_o approbation_n torment_v a_o occasion_n of_o ease_v the_o mind_n heb._n 11.35_o 3_o look_v on_o god_n not_o only_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o be_v of_o thing_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o not_o be_v that_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o burn_v the_o three_o man_n dan._n 3._o nor_o the_o hungry_a lion_n devour_v daniel_n why_o man_n favour_v we_o not_o and_o why_o their_o heart_n be_v turn_v against_o we_o psalm_n 105.25_o god_n have_v a_o work_n in_o man_n heart_n as_o in_o absalon_n who_o refuse_v the_o best_a counsel_n nothing_o be_v so_o high_a that_o be_v above_o his_o providence_n nothing_o so_o low_a that_o be_v beneath_o it_o nothing_o so_o large_a but_o be_v bound_v by_o it_o nothing_o so_o little_a that_o he_o overlook_v it_o nothing_o so_o confuse_v but_o he_o can_v order_v it_o nothing_o so_o bad_a but_o he_o can_v draw_v good_a out_o of_o it_o nothing_o so_o wise_o plot_v but_o he_o can_v supplant_v it_o nothing_o so_o unpolitick_o carry_v but_o he_o can_v give_v a_o prevail_a power_n to_o it_o both_o be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o be_v not_o proud_a of_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n if_o they_o succeed_v not_o do_v not_o despair_v because_o god_n govern_v and_o prosper_v the_o error_n of_o the_o godly_a i_o have_v often_o commit_v the_o great_a rashness_n and_o folly_n but_o i_o do_v it_o not_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o hurt_v but_o unwise_o desire_v to_o counsel_v faithful_o hence_o i_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v amend_v my_o error_n luth._o in_o gen._n 27._o 4_o exhort_v to_o resign_v up_o all_o our_o action_n to_o god_n in_o time_n of_o suffering_n 1_o peter_n 4.19_o let_v they_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n unto_o he_o in_o well-doing_n as_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o faithful_a creator_n when_o we_o have_v a_o jewel_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n we_o trust_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o father_n let_v we_o in_o suffer_v time_n leave_v our_o soul_n with_o god_n let_v we_o also_o in_o the_o disposal_n of_o our_o condition_n submit_v to_o poverty_n disgrace_n imprisonment_n banishment_n death_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o providence_n shall_v please_v to_o dispose_v of_o we_o even_o as_o the_o patient_n do_v to_o his_o physician_n who_o have_v see_v his_o water_n or_o feel_v his_o pulse_n all_o the_o affliction_n wherewith_o saint_n be_v afflict_v be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o a_o pleasant_a and_o sweet_a play_n wherewith_o god_n play_v with_o we_o as_o a_o father_n with_o his_o little_a one_o who_o he_o bid_v do_v something_o above_o their_o strength_n which_o when_o they_o endeavour_v diligent_o to_o do_v the_o father_n also_o put_v to_o his_o hand_n luth._o in_o gen._n 43._o v._o 32._o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n here_o be_v a_o three_o reason_n not_o to_o fear_v death_n because_o he_o that_o confess_v christ_n even_o to_o loss_n of_o life_n christ_n will_v confess_v he_o before_o his_o father_n see_v rev._n 2.13_o quest_n what_o confession_n be_v here_o mean_v answ_n habitual_a in_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o confess_v christ_n in_o one_o act_n only_o 2_o seasonable_a confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n when_o man_n shall_v oppose_v or_o deny_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n or_o when_o tyrant_n shall_v examine_v we_o of_o our_o faith_n we_o shall_v unmovable_o and_o constant_o profess_v our_o belief_n in_o christ_n and_o our_o cleave_v to_o his_o truth_n even_o to_o death_n and_o torture_n be_v we_o exhort_v to_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n 3_o property_n in_o confession_n 1_o let_v it_o be_v with_o boldness_n mark_v 15.33_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o 2_o plain_n without_o any_o equivocation_n so_o peter_n and_o john_n answer_v the_o council_n act_v 4_o 7._o 3_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n 1_o peter_n 3.15_o see_v this_o full_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o denial_n of_o christ_n p._n 27._o v._o 33._o but_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n christ_n do_v not_o here_o mean_v actual_a denial_n for_o peter_n deny_v christ_n yet_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o bilney_n the_o martyr_n and_o many_o other_o under_o temptation_n so_o deny_v christ_n yet_o stick_v to_o he_o in_o the_o habit_n and_o purpose_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o christ_n mean_v habitual_a denial_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n when_o a_o man_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o land_n liberty_n or_o life_n will_v deny_v christ_n or_o any_o part_n of_o his_o truth_n actual_a denial_n of_o christ_n be_v dangerous_a though_o but_o in_o one_o act_n especial_o when_o the_o soul_n have_v time_n to_o deliberate_v and_o for_o such_o a_o treachery_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o horror_n that_o a_o man_n will_v give_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v ease_v of_o it_o as_o in_o spira_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o dangerous_a be_v habitual_a denial_n christ_n be_v deny_v 1_o silent_o when_o person_n can_v hear_v the_o truth_n speak_v against_o his_o servant_n rail_v on_o idolatry_n cry_v up_o and_o they_o sit_v still_o as_o if_o the_o thing_n nothing_o concern_v they_o against_o this_o see_v these_o place_n psalm_n 119.46_o 1_o king_n 22.8_o matth._n 11.19_o 2_o christ_n be_v deny_v express_o and_o that_o 1_o in_o a_o vicious_a life_n titus_n 1.16_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o judas_n 4._o 2_o christ_n be_v deny_v in_o word_n this_o be_v 1_o public_o when_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o magistrate_n concern_v our_o faith_n for_o fear_v of_o prison_n or_o death_n we_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o act_n 4.8_o 9_o 10._o this_o also_o be_v commit_v when_o we_o present_v ourselves_o at_o worship_n which_o our_o own_o conscience_n judge_n false_a for_o the_o substance_n thereof_o 2_o in_o private_a when_o we_o confer_v with_o man_n shall_v for_o fear_n of_o loss_n or_o hope_v of_o gain_n deny_v that_o truth_n we_o inward_o acknowledge_v 3_o christ_n be_v deny_v in_o writing_n when_o we_o shall_v subscribe_v to_o any_o thing_n as_o truth_n which_o we_o be_v persuade_v in_o our_o conscience_n be_v a_o error_n or_o subscribe_v to_o the_o recantation_n of_o any_o truth_n satan_n may_v tell_v you_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v soon_o do_v but_o know_v that_o be_v do_v in_o a_o moment_n which_o may_v be_v lament_v for_o ever_o 4_o christ_n be_v deny_v in_o worship_n when_o we_o shall_v present_v ourselves_o at_o such_o worship_n as_o we_o loathe_v in_o our_o heart_n hosea_n 13.2_o let_v the_o man_n that_o sacrifice_v kiss_v the_o calf_n 5_o there_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n in_o assert_v principle_n when_o for_o fear_v of_o loss_n we_o shall_v withhold_v the_o assert_v of_o our_o principle_n be_v thereunto_o call_v this_o be_v peter_n sin_n gal._n 2.12_o 6_o christ_n be_v deny_v implicit_o when_o though_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v christ_n in_o life_n word_n or_o writing_n because_o we_o be_v not_o put_v to_o it_o yet_o we_o will_v deny_v he_o be_v we_o put_v thereto_o we_o must_v to_o mend_v this_o have_v the_o purpose_n of_o our_o heart_n right_a to_o forsake_v all_o we_o have_v for_o christ_n take_v we_o heed_v we_o deny_v not_o christ_n for_o church-communion_n john_n 9_o john_n 12.42_o this_o denial_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v twofold_a 1_o sudden_a when_o a_o man_n be_v surprise_v on_o a_o sudden_a and_o deny_v christ_n so_o peter_n 2_o deliberate_a when_o a_o man_n notwithstanding_o reluctation_n check_n and_o deliberation_n about_o confess_v some_o truth_n yet_o for_o fear_n he_o shall_v hang_v back_o and_o deny_v it_o see_v my_o treatise_n of_o denial_n of_o christ_n p._n 12._o v._o 34._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n christ_n come_v to_o propose_v another_o hardship_n his_o disciple_n shall_v encounter_v with_o to_o wit_n the_o contention_n and_o opposition_n not_o only_o of_o stranger_n but_o also_o of_o near_a relation_n think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n many_o thought_n from_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o that_o scripture_n isai_n 11.6_o the_o
escape_v the_o danger_n of_o death_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n so_o peter_n to_o save_v his_o life_n deny_v that_o he_o know_v christ_n shall_v lose_v it_o that_o be_v unless_o with_o peter_n he_o repent_v of_o his_o treachery_n upon_o a_o sincere_a repentant_a purpose_n to_o die_v in_o truth_n for_o the_o confession_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n our_o former_a treachery_n we_o believe_v pardon_n in_o christ_n and_o bewail_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v charge_v upon_o we_o whatsoever_o man_n talk_v of_o faith_n we_o see_v none_o be_v save_v but_o martyr_n those_o that_o either_o actual_o or_o habitual_o in_o the_o preparation_n of_o their_o heart_n do_v die_v for_o christ_n hence_o spring_v those_o noble_a resolution_n of_o sundry_a of_o the_o saint_n act_n 20.24.21.13_o gal._n 6.14_o 2_o cor._n 4.11_o 12._o rev._n 2.13.12.11_o tertul._n in_o scorpiaco_n cap._n 11._o say_v he_o have_v find_v his_o life_n that_o have_v deny_v christ_n by_o gain_v life_n but_o he_o shall_v destroy_v it_o in_o hell_n he_o that_o think_v in_o deny_v to_o gain_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o at_o present_a qui_fw-la confessus_fw-la occiditur_fw-la he_o that_o confess_v be_v kill_v but_o he_o shall_v find_v his_o life_n into_o a_o everlasting_a life_n how_o can_v we_o better_o expend_v our_o life_n then_o to_o lay_v it_o out_o for_o christ_n which_o in_o a_o short_a time_n will_v die_v of_o itself_o how_o many_o lie_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o die_v for_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o that_o be_v have_v rather_o die_v then_o deny_v the_o profession_n of_o my_o truth_n and_o gospel_n they_o shall_v find_v it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n this_o be_v not_o easy_a as_o man_n think_v thy_o letter_n please_v i_o not_o because_o i_o smell_v in_o they_o i_o know_v not_o what_o spiritual_a presumption_n do_v not_o boast_v that_o thou_o will_v do_v and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o that_o stand_v let_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o fall_v not_o thou_o have_v not_o yet_o fight_v with_o death_n it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v easy_o speak_v of_o it_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o contempt_n of_o thyself_o and_o pray_v god_n that_o he_o will_v do_v all_o thy_o work_n and_o thou_o do_v nothing_o but_o be_v a_o sabbath_n to_o christ_n luth._o tom._n 2_o epist_n fol._n 62._o ad_fw-la gabrielem_fw-la didimum_fw-la pastorem_fw-la aldinburgensem_fw-la learn_v we_o then_o to_o contemn_v our_o life_n for_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n truth_n rev._n 12.11_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o so_o overcome_v by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n if_o life_n be_v to_o be_v contemn_v much_o more_o be_v estate_n friend_n and_o liberty_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n see_v nothing_o be_v more_o dear_a unto_o we_o then_o life_n happy_a be_v that_o day_n happy_a be_v that_o death_n with_o joy_n and_o chief_a thankfulness_n if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o i_o be_v apprehend_v and_o be_v destroy_v in_o that_o cause_n tom._n 2.302_o when_o one_o christian_n be_v slay_v ten_o be_v beget_v luth._o v._o 40._o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o here_o be_v the_o last_o suffer_v which_o the_o disciple_n may_v fear_v viz._n that_o no_o man_n will_v receive_v they_o be_v so_o miserable_a to_o this_o christ_n say_v look_v as_o there_o will_v be_v those_o who_o will_v receive_v i_o and_o my_o father_n so_o will_v there_o be_v those_o who_o will_v receive_v you_o to_o their_o house_n and_o that_o kindness_n they_o do_v to_o you_o i_o will_v take_v it_o as_o do_v to_o myself_o matth._n 25.40_o what_o good_a man_n will_v shut_v out_o jesus_n christ_n no_o more_o will_v they_o shut_v out_o you_o look_v as_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o a_o ambassador_n the_o king_n be_v receive_v in_o receive_v he_o preacher_n be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o therefore_o in_o receive_v they_o christ_n be_v receive_v all_o believer_n be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o happiness_n of_o who_o the_o head_n be_v wont_a to_o sympathize_v thus_o be_v paul_n at_o first_o receive_v by_o the_o galatian_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 4.14_o 15._o they_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v give_v their_o eye_n unto_o he_o preacher_n and_o other_o godly_a man_n may_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o much_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ready_a to_o think_v how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o live_v therefore_o christ_n open_v the_o door_n of_o all_o godly_a man_n to_o they_o to_o excite_v they_o whereto_o christ_n propose_v a_o great_a reward_n so_o that_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n reward_v the_o kindness_n that_o be_v do_v to_o their_o ambassador_n and_o friend_n so_o and_o much_o more_o will_v jesus_n christ_n receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o that_o receive_v my_o apostle_n receive_v i_o and_o not_o only_o i_o but_o also_o he_o that_o send_v i_o now_o he_o that_o receive_v god_n receive_v everlasting_a blessedness_n much_o whereof_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o behold_n of_o god_n we_o may_v see_v wherein_o the_o law_n of_o hospitality_n consist_v not_o in_o keep_v open_a house_n for_o tag_n and_o rag_n but_o in_o the_o receive_n the_o messenger_n and_o saint_n of_o christ_n luke_n 14.12_o they_o can_v recompense_v thou_o but_o thou_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a heb._n 13.2_o be_v not_o forgetful_a to_o entertain_v stranger_n for_o some_o thereby_o as_o lot_n and_o abram_n have_v entertain_v angel_n unaware_o take_v heed_n your_o heart_n grudge_v not_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o receive_v such_o 1_o pet._n 4.9_o remember_v gaius_n who_o be_v not_o only_a paul_n host_n but_o also_o the_o host_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n rom._n 16.23_o in_o receive_v such_o we_o be_v fellow_n helper_n to_o the_o truth_n 3_o epist_n of_o john_n v._n 8._o it_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o diotrephes_n v._o 9_o that_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o the_o poor_a saint_n but_o cast_v those_o out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o do_v receive_v they_o when_o at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n christ_n shall_v acknowledge_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v relieve_v in_o his_o saint_n many_o hard_a heart_a man_n will_v wish_v they_o have_v receive_v he_o v._o 41._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n shall_v receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n reward_n here_o be_v a_o second_o consolation_n against_o fear_n of_o not_o receive_v take_v from_o the_o reward_n that_o will_v redound_v to_o such_o as_o shall_v receive_v good_a man_n quest_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o prophet_n answ_n one_o that_o be_v enable_v to_o expound_v the_o prophetical_a place_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o disciple_n here_o mention_v 1_o apostle_n v._o 40._o the_o second_o sort_n be_v prophet_n 3_o righteous_a man_n in_o general_n by_o prophet_n he_o mean_v teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o be_v in_o several_a place_n put_v next_o to_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 2.20_o you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n ephes_n 3.5_o which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v to_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n ephes_n 4.11_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o first_o apostles_n secondary_o prophet_n these_o prophet_n be_v distinguish_v from_o righteous_a man_n as_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n abound_v in_o spiritual_a wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 12.29_o be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n 1_o cor._n 14.37_o if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a man_n so_o here_o in_o the_o text_n they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o ordinary_a righteous_a man_n by_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o reward_n now_o for_o prophet_n we_o find_v they_o in_o several_a of_o the_o church_n as_o at_o rome_n rom._n 12.6_o he_o that_o prophesi_v let_v he_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n at_o antioch_n also_o act_v 13.1_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o antioch_n certain_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n as_o barnabas_n simeon_n lucius_n manaen_n saul_n in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v judas_n and_o silas_n act_v 15.32_o who_o be_v prophet_n exhort_v act_v 11.27_o the_o
course_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 2.2_o 3._o the_o guise_n of_o the_o time_n 6_o the_o holy_a example_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o mighty_a transform_a power_n to_o change_v we_o sight_n work_v upon_o the_o imagination_n of_o bruit_n beast_n as_o when_o jacob_n lay_v the_o particoloured_a rod_n before_o the_o sheep_n much_o more_o let_v we_o behold_v the_o glorious_a grace_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v change_v into_o the_o image_n thereof_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o use_v 1_o be_v exhort_v to_o follow_v christ_n you_o say_v you_o do_v you_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n well_o but_o have_v you_o put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3.27_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n can_v we_o say_v a_o man_n have_v put_v on_o his_o clothes_n that_o have_v never_o a_o rag_n on_o he_o neither_o doublet_n shirt_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o thou_o have_v not_o christ_n in_o thy_o word_n in_o thy_o shop_n in_o thy_o converse_v in_o thy_o company_n etc._n etc._n how_o can_v thou_o say_v thou_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n a_o christian_n shall_v be_v like_o that_o martyr_n who_o to_o all_o demand_n answer_v he_o be_v a_o christian_a when_o they_o ask_v his_o name_n he_o answer_v christian_a when_o they_o ask_v his_o call_n he_o answer_v christian_a to_o rule_v over_o other_o to_o be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o other_o to_o be_v rich_a and_o to_o offer_v violence_n to_o inferior_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bless_v neither_o can_v any_o man_n imitate_v god_n in_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o he_o that_o bear_v his_o neighbour_n burden_n and_o be_v above_o do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o be_v below_o what_o he_o have_v from_o god_n give_v it_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o want_n he_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o god_n thou_o so_o do_v and_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v behold_v god_n in_o the_o heaven_n govern_v the_o earth_n as_o a_o commonwealth_n then_o shall_v thou_o begin_v to_o speak_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n then_o shall_v thou_o both_o love_n and_o wonder_n at_o those_o that_o be_v punish_v because_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o lord_n then_o will_v thou_o contemn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o world_n when_o thou_o have_v learned_a to_o live_v in_o heaven_n then_o shall_v thou_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o contemner_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o count_v death_n and_o to_o fear_v death_n which_o indeed_o be_v death_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o strange_a thing_n but_o be_v a_o scholar_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o be_o become_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o what_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o i_o deliver_v to_o disciple_n just_a mart._n ad_fw-la diognetum_n pag._n 387._o in_o imitation_n we_o choose_v the_o rare_a pattern_n in_o write_v in_o building_n what_o pattern_n so_o excellent_a as_o christ_n to_o follow_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o admire_v a_o picture_n draw_v to_o life_n no_o person_n be_v so_o resemble_v by_o his_o picture_n as_o christ_n be_v resemble_v by_o a_o humble_a holy_a walk_a christian_a that_o have_v the_o same_o grace_n stamp_v upon_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n joh._n 1.17_o phil._n 2.5_o mean_v to_o follow_v christ_n 1_o get_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o be_v from_o one_o glorious_a grace_n to_o another_o but_o how_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o as_o the_o spirit_n put_v a_o mighty_a impulse_n upon_o elisha_n to_o follow_v eliah_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n in_o saint_n to_o follow_v christ_n as_o in_o property_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v not_o the_o eye_n that_o see_v but_o the_o man_n that_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n it_o be_v not_o the_o knife_n that_o cut_v but_o the_o man_n that_o cut_v with_o the_o knife_n it_o be_v not_o the_o ear_n that_o hear_v but_o the_o man_n that_o hear_v with_o the_o ear_n so_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o man_n that_o speak_v but_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2.16_o if_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n christ_n speak_v in_o we_o think_v in_o we_o walk_v in_o we_o work_v in_o we_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o a_o christian_a life_n not_o speak_v not_o work_v not_o suffer_v not_o but_o christ_n in_o he_o luth._o tom._n 1._o fol._n 438._o 2_o take_v heed_n of_o impediment_n as_o 1_o love_n of_o credit_n joh._n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o seek_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o 2_o slander_n act_n 28.22_o as_o concern_v this_o sect_n we_o find_v it_o every_o where_o speak_v against_o 3_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n mark_v 8.38_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o my_o word_n 4_o weight_n heb._n 12.1_o 2._o let_v we_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n many_o a_o man_n by_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o call_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o earthly_a employment_n and_o estate_n be_v so_o press_v down_o that_o he_o can_v follow_v christ_n 5_o the_o pull-back_a of_o alliance_n and_o acquaintance_n he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a why_o hear_v you_o he_o joh._n 10.20_o when_o the_o officer_n begin_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o christ_n say_v never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o and_o nicodemus_n begin_v to_o be_v take_v with_o christ_n how_o do_v the_o pharisee_n labour_n to_o take_v they_o off_o joh._n 7.45_o to_o v._o 53._o 6_o the_o poverty_n and_o meanness_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o disciple_n in_o this_o world_n matth._n 8.19_o 20._o matth._n 11.6_o 7_o mistake_v in_o christian_a religion_n joh._n 6.66_o because_o christ_n have_v speak_v of_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o 3_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n what_o man_n can_v follow_v christ_n without_o it_o hence_o christ_n conjoyn_v they_o many_o follow_v christ_n as_o cowardly_a soldier_n do_v their_o captain_n till_o the_o battle_n be_v to_o be_v fight_v and_o then_o they_o fly_v matth._n 19.27_o 4_o get_v love_n to_o christ_n song_n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o motive_n to_o follow_v christ_n 1_o he_o be_v our_o shepherd_n we_o be_v his_o sheep_n joh._n 10.27_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o they_o follow_v i_o 2_o it_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o christ_n redeem_v one_o to_o follow_v christ_n rev._n 14.4_o they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v they_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n matth._n 19.28_o they_o follow_v he_o in_o glorification_n 1_o thes_n 4.15_o 16._o 3_o our_o former_a halting_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o world_n we_o have_v walk_v as_o a_o serve_a man_n that_o follow_v two_o gentleman_n a_o stranger_n can_v tell_v as_o they_o walk_v to_o which_o of_o they_o he_o belong_v heb._n 12.13_o 4_o where_o christ_n be_v entertain_v we_o that_o follow_v he_o shall_v be_v entertain_v matth._n 10.40_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v you_o as_o he_o that_o follow_v a_o gentleman_n be_v entertain_v where_o his_o master_n be_v entertain_v 5_o it_o be_v a_o indispenceable_a duty_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o follow_v christ_n thou_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n will_v never_o think_v thou_o worthy_a of_o he_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o but_o duty_n to_o god_n can_v be_v dispense_v with_o 7_o the_o perfect_a example_n christ_n have_v leave_v we_o 1_o pet._n 2.22_o leave_v we_o a_o copy_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v metaphor_n from_o scholar_n who_o begin_v their_o line_n and_o make_v their_o letter_n like_o their_o master_n though_o they_o can_v write_v so_o exact_o so_o let_v we_o imitate_v christ_n in_o speak_v act_v etc._n etc._n v._o 39_o he_o that_o find_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o christ_n speak_v after_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n who_o think_v they_o have_v find_v their_o life_n liberty_n or_o estate_n when_o by_o deny_v of_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v save_v they_o contrariwise_o they_o that_o have_v part_v with_o their_o life_n liberty_n and_o state_n for_o christ_n sake_n carnal_a man_n think_v such_o man_n have_v lose_v they_o 1_o but_o christ_n tell_v the_o contrary_a say_v he_o that_o find_v his_o life_n to_o wit_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o conscience_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o the_o witness_n of_o any_o truth_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o save_v it_o eternal_o find_v his_o life_n to_o find_v the_o life_n be_v to_o invent_v trick_n and_o evasion_n and_o cunning_a distinction_n to_o